This is a modern-English version of Esther : A story of the Oregon trail, originally written by Stephens, Ann S. (Ann Sophia).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note:
Transcriber's Note:
ESTHER:
A STORY ABOUT THE OREGON TRAIL.
![[Logo]](images/i_title.jpg)
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I. | WESTWARD. |
CHAPTER II. | NATURE’S NOBLEMAN—WALTERMYER. |
CHAPTER III. | THE APOSTLE. |
CHAPTER IV. | CLAUDE AND ELLEN. |
CHAPTER V. | THE PRISONER OF THE DACOTAHS. |
CHAPTER VI. | WATER! |
CHAPTER VII. | THE MORMON’S RIDE. |
CHAPTER VIII. | PRAIRIE FIRE. |
CHAPTER IX. | TRUE HEART. |
CHAPTER X. | CANT—A STRUGGLE—A SUDDEN DISAPPEARANCE. |
CHAPTER XI. | PARTING—A LONELY RIDE—A NIGHT STORM IN THE MOUNTAINS. |
CHAPTER XII. | LOST IN THE MOUNTAINS—AN UNEXPECTED GUIDE—REST. |
CHAPTER XIII. | THE DACOTAH’S CAMP—LOVE’S TRIUMPH. |
CHAPTER XIV. | WALTERMYER—A CHAMPION. |
CHAPTER XV. | REVOLT—ALONE ON THE HEIGHTS—TRIAL. |
CHAPTER XVI. | THE HOMEWARD TRAIL—THE STRANGE MEETING—FOEMEN. |
CHAPTER XVII. | A DUEL IN THE WILDERNESS—A STARTLING REVELATION. |
CHAPTER XVIII. | HOME. |
CHAPTER I.
WESTWARD.
Our every footstep treads upon a grave! The keel of the snowy-pinioned vessel but turns a fleecy furrow while plowing its way over the abodes of death. Earth is but one vast tomb, where sleep, side by side, commingling their dust, the king and peasant, the master and slave, the beautiful and the repulsive. Beneath the iron-clad feet of our swift steeds—beneath the thunder-rush and lightning speed of engines—beneath the quick, firm tread of business men, and beneath the gentle pressure of the daintily-slippered feet of lovely women, lie the mouldering form—the dust of stalwart men and the more delicate clay that was fashioned by the Master hand into childhood, girlhood, womanhood—beauty. We turn from scenes of busy life, and enter the deep forest, unthinking and careless that beneath our footsteps lie the mouldering bones of the war-painted warrior, beside his broken spear and stringless bow; and, in another place, the dusky forest-maiden, who once wreathed amid the dull blackness of her hair the gorgeously-tinted buds and blossoms of the God-cultured prairie. But so it is. The star that leads civilization westward shines sadly upon the graves of a people almost extinct—a people that have been hunted ruthlessly from their greenwood haunts till every year has seen their graves multiplying thicker and thicker in the wilderness. Then the Anglo-Saxon comes to plow it up and plant corn above the dead warriors, stooping now and then to pick up a stone arrow-head from his furrow, and examine it curiously, as if he did not know what soil his sacrilegious plow was upturning.
Every step we take is on a grave! The hull of the white-winged ship just creates a fluffy trail while making its way over the homes of the dead. The earth is just one huge grave, where kings and peasants, masters and slaves, the beautiful and the ugly all sleep side by side, their dust mingling together. Beneath the iron-clad hooves of our fast horses—beneath the thunder and lightning speed of engines—beneath the quick, confident steps of business people, and beneath the gentle touch of the delicately-shod feet of beautiful women, lie the decaying bodies—the dust of strong men and the fragile clay shaped by the Master’s hand into childhood, girlhood, womanhood—beauty. We turn away from the hustle and bustle of life and enter the deep forest, oblivious and careless that beneath our feet lie the decaying bones of the painted warrior, next to his shattered spear and bow. And in another spot, the dusky forest girl, who once adorned her dark hair with the vividly colored buds and blooms of the God-tended prairie. But that’s how it is. The star that guides civilization westward sadly shines on the graves of a nearly extinct people—a people who have been relentlessly hunted from their greenwood homes until each year sees their graves multiplying in the wilderness. Then the Anglo-Saxon comes to plow it up and plant corn over the graves of the dead warriors, occasionally bending down to pick up a stone arrowhead from his furrow, examining it with curiosity, as if he doesn't realize what soil his sacrilegious plow is disturbing.
6The Indian sees his council fires flicker out one by one, scarcely rising skyward long enough to gild the ruins of his bark and skin-covered wigwam, or light up the ashes over his deserted altars.
6The Indian watches as his council fires go out one by one, barely rising high enough to shine on the remnants of his bark and skin-covered home, or illuminate the ashes on his abandoned altars.
Yon star that leads westward has no halting-place for him till it sets on the calm Pacific, writing on its blue waters the history of a people that have perished.
That star leading west has no stopping point for him until it sets on the calm Pacific, reflecting on its blue waters the history of a people that are gone.
It was a lovely morning. The sun rose from its nightly course, radiant with beauty, kissing the dew from the tiny cups of the myriad flowers, tinging with gold the emerald leaves of the forest, and gilding the crests of a thousand little billows that were just waking to life in the shaded pools of the mountain streams. It was a scene of wondrous loveliness—a scene that the eye might willingly rest upon forever, while the soul drank in its freshness till satiated with the very excess of beauty. A scene like that the pen or pencil of man are impatient to portray. The Master Artist—God! upon the canvass of his own created world, has alone written it out.
It was a beautiful morning. The sun rose from its nightly path, glowing with beauty, drying the dew from the tiny cups of countless flowers, casting a golden hue on the green leaves of the forest, and shining on the tops of a thousand little waves that were just coming to life in the shaded pools of the mountain streams. It was a scene of stunning beauty—a view that the eye could happily linger on forever while the soul soaked in its freshness until it was overwhelmed by the sheer abundance of beauty. A scene like that makes artists eager to capture it. The Master Artist—God!—has painted it on the canvas of His own created world, and only He has depicted it.
Under one of those picturesque clumps of trees that broke the luxuriant monotony of the rolling grass-land, a corral of covered wagons had been drawn up for the night, and now stood with the canvass swaying in the breeze, circling a snowy little tent which had been pitched against the trunk of a noble tulip-tree, and stood beneath its deep-green branches like a great white bird rested on the grass.
Under one of those charming groups of trees that interrupted the lush sameness of the rolling grassland, a circle of covered wagons had been set up for the night, now swaying in the breeze around a small, white tent pitched against the trunk of a tall tulip tree, looking like a big white bird resting on the grass beneath its dark green branches.
The little camp had formed itself late the night before, and the deep breathing of many a stalwart sleeper came from the covered wagons, while the guard kept his post yet, but with a weary fall of the body and a wistful look at the wagons; for he envied the sleepers there with all the earnestness of a tired man.
The small camp had set up late the night before, and the deep breathing of many strong sleepers could be heard coming from the covered wagons, while the guard remained on duty, though leaning wearily and looking longingly at the wagons; he envied the sleepers there with all the sincerity of a tired man.
In the midst of the stillness, the covering of the pretty white tent began to flutter, as if the great bird it represented so much were stirring its plumage; first one curtain was lifted, then another, and after a little peeped forth one of the most beautiful faces you ever set eyes on—only the more beautiful because her hair, black as a crow’s plumage, hung in great undulating waves down her shoulders, just as she had dropped it, half-braided, when tired of holding its weight in her small hands. It was a radiant face, rich with health and fine 7coloring. Her brown eyes—sometimes black when she was excited, but of a warm, loving brown now—cast a bright glance out upon the morning, the curtain fell again, there was a fluttering motion of life within the tent, then all the canvass was flung back from the front, and as queenly a young creature as you ever saw stepped out upon the trampled sward. In form and face the girl was something wonderful to look upon; and now that her hair was coiled in a raven braid around her head, and her figure was clearly defined by a close-fitting dress of richly-toned calico, there was an air of high breeding in her carriage singularly at variance with the scene around her.
Amid the stillness, the covering of the beautiful white tent began to flutter, as if the great bird it represented were shaking its feathers; first, one curtain was lifted, then another, and after a moment, one of the most stunning faces you could ever imagine peeked out—made even more beautiful by the fact that her hair, as black as a crow’s feathers, cascaded in large, flowing waves down her shoulders, having been let down, half-braided, when she grew tired of holding its weight in her small hands. It was a radiant face, vibrant with health and rich coloring. Her brown eyes—sometimes appearing black when she was excited, but now a warm, loving brown—sparkled as they looked out at the morning, the curtain fell again, and there was a flurry of movement inside the tent. Then, all at once, the canvas was pulled back from the front, and the most regal young woman you could ever see stepped out onto the trodden grass. In both form and features, the girl was a remarkable sight; now that her hair was styled in a raven braid around her head, and her figure was accentuated by a form-fitting dress of richly colored calico, there was an air of sophistication in her posture that was strikingly out of place in the surrounding scene.
Some clusters of wild blossoms grew within the circle of the wagons still untrampled and pure. She saw them drooping heavily beneath a rain of dew, and going up to them, swept the drops off with her hands, thus taking a morning bath which was half moisture, half perfume.
Some patches of wildflowers grew inside the circle of the wagons, still untouched and fresh. She noticed them drooping under a shower of dew, and as she approached, she brushed the drops away with her hands, giving herself a morning bath that was part moisture, part fragrance.
“Now,” she said, looking around upon the green undulations of the prairie, “now for a straggle among the flowers. One never gets a lonely walk when we are on the move. I am tired of being forever cautioned to keep close to the wagons. Now for the prairie. How the green waves rise and swell to the morning wind. It is like launching forth on an ocean. It seems as if one could swim through the grass.”
“Now,” she said, gazing at the green hills of the prairie, “let’s wander among the flowers. You never get a solitary walk when we’re traveling. I’m tired of always being told to stay close to the wagons. Now it’s time for the prairie. Look how the green waves rise and sway in the morning breeze. It feels like setting off on an ocean. It seems like you could swim through the grass.”
Esther Morse—this was her name—ran back to the tent and brought forth a pretty straw hat, very coarse, but so garnished with crimson ribbons that it had a look of dainty sumptuousness, which she carried away by the strings. Thus she left the camp, singing as she went, but in a low voice that harmonized with the gush of bird-songs that swelled through the morning.
Esther Morse—that was her name—ran back to the tent and grabbed a cute straw hat. It was a bit rough around the edges, but decorated with red ribbons, giving it a charming lavishness, which she held by the strings. She then left the camp, singing softly, blending her voice with the chorus of bird songs that filled the morning air.
Esther passed the almost sleeping guard, who, tired with his night of watchfulness against the prowling Utes, was leaning noddingly upon his rifle. She flashed upon his sight rather as some visitor from starry climes than that compound of earth we call woman.
Esther walked by the almost sleeping guard, who, exhausted from his night of keeping watch against the wandering Utes, was nodding off on his rifle. She appeared to him more like a visitor from the stars than the earthly being we call a woman.
“’Tain’t my business, Miss Esther,” he muttered, more to himself than her, “but who knows what red-skins may be a-watchin over behind them rocks yender.”
“It's not my concern, Miss Esther,” he muttered, more to himself than to her, “but who knows what Native Americans might be watching from behind those rocks over there.”
“Never fear for me, Abel Cummings,” replied the girl cheerfully and with a sweet smile upon her face; “I only want 8to take a short walk in the grass. Never fear for me, I will be back long before breakfast is ready.”
“Don’t worry about me, Abel Cummings,” the girl said cheerfully, a sweet smile on her face. “I just want to take a quick walk in the grass. You don’t have to worry, I’ll be back well before breakfast is ready.”
“If ever thar was an angel thar goes one,” soliloquized the man as she passed him.
“If there was ever an angel, there goes one,” the man thought to himself as she walked by.
And on she rambled, far beyond the usual limits prescribed by camp regulations. Well might a poetic fancy be lured by such a scene. The cloud-crowned caps of the Wind River Mountains loomed ghost-like in the rare, blue air—the sloping prairie around was green in its spring freshness—the foliage, that marked the river’s tide, glitteringly bright, and the just rising sun throwing over all its rare and delicate sheen of golden-vermilion. These before, and above, and around; while behind, the tented wagons dotted the greensward, looking as if a fairy caravan had encamped in a new Eden.
And on she went, well past the usual boundaries set by camp rules. One could easily be inspired by such a scene. The cloud-covered peaks of the Wind River Mountains appeared like ghosts in the clear blue sky—the sloping prairie was lush with spring greenery—the foliage along the river glittered brightly, and the rising sun cast a beautiful golden-red glow over everything. This was all around her, while behind her, the tent-covered wagons scattered across the grass, making it look like a fairy caravan had set up camp in a new paradise.
Careless of all danger—thinking but of the glorious scene around her, Esther Morse stepped rapidly over the rolling ground and soon was lost to sight. Now and then she paused and stooped to examine some dainty bud, and then, as if anxious to make the most of her time, pressed forward again. The plash of swiftly-running waters greets her ears, and soon she stoops over the sparkling tide which came surging over a pile of rocks. Well might she look in the pool below. Such rare beauty was never mirrored before in that sylvan looking-glass; the foot of a being so fit to be the sovereign of the scene never before trod the mossy brink. She cools her brow with the spray, and the foam-beads flash amid the blackness of her luxuriant hair. She bends still more closely over the silvery tide, and can almost count the snowy pebbles beneath. A bird flits by and she listens to its song for a moment, but to send back a reply still more sweet. An antelope stays its rapid course for an instant, upon the opposite bank, to gaze upon her with its pensive eyes, ere its hoofs, swift almost as light, ring a merry chorus as it speeds away, buoyant with innocent life. Truly it is a bower of beauty—a very paradise in the far distant wilderness. The spirit of evil should indeed forbear to set his foot or leave his serpent trail in a place like that.
Careless of all danger—only thinking about the beautiful scene around her, Esther Morse walked quickly over the uneven ground and soon disappeared from view. Occasionally, she stopped to look at a delicate bud, then, eager to make the most of her time, moved forward again. The sound of rushing water reached her ears, and soon she leaned over the sparkling stream that surged over a pile of rocks. She could not help but gaze into the pool below. Such rare beauty had never before been reflected in that natural mirror; the foot of someone so perfectly suited to rule the scene had never before touched the mossy edge. She cools her forehead with the spray, and the foam droplets shimmer in the dark shade of her lush hair. She leans even closer over the silvery water and can almost count the white pebbles below. A bird flits by, and she listens to its song for a moment before responding with an even sweeter melody. An antelope pauses briefly on the opposite bank to look at her with its thoughtful eyes before its hooves, almost as fast as light, create a joyful sound as it bounds away, filled with innocent life. Truly, it is a beautiful bower—a genuine paradise in the remote wilderness. The spirit of evil should indeed refrain from stepping foot in a place like this or leaving its serpent trail behind.
Hark! Like the aroused stag, her ear is bent to listen. She holds her breath and stands poised for flight. Is it the wind playing idly among the branches—the stir of her father’s 9train preparing for their onward march—the rush and thunder of the buffalo herd, or the stealthy tread and long, shambling gallop of the gaunt, gray wolf? Is it the step of some one sent in pursuit of her—some one to guard her against danger—or—and the very thought sent a thrill of fear quivering through her entire frame—is it, can it be the wily savage seeking for plunder, prisoners, perhaps scalps?
Listen! Like a startled deer, her ear is tuned in to catch sounds. She holds her breath and stands ready to run. Is it the wind playing lazily among the branches—the sound of her father’s 9train getting ready to move on—the rush and roar of the buffalo herd, or the quiet footsteps and slow, awkward gallop of the thin, gray wolf? Is it someone coming after her—someone sent to protect her from danger—or—and just the thought sends a jolt of fear through her whole body—is it, could it be the clever savage looking for loot, captives, maybe even scalps?
Little time did she give herself for thought, but with a quick, startled glance around she turned to go; but with the first step confronted an Indian girl standing in her very path. To pass her and rush to the camp before the red warriors could cut her off from the way, appeared to be her only hope; but even as she hurried past, the skirt of her dress was caught and retained, while a not unmusical voice whispered, in strangely broken accents:
Little time did she give herself to think, but with a quick, startled glance around, she turned to leave; but with her first step, she was confronted by an Indian girl standing right in her path. The only hope she had seemed to be to push past her and rush to the camp before the red warriors could block her way. But even as she hurried by, the skirt of her dress got caught and held her back, while a surprisingly melodic voice whispered in oddly broken tones:
“Look. Me no enemy to you. Look! Has the pale-face no thought of the Laramie? The memory of the white squaw is not true like the heart of the red one.”
“Listen. I’m not your enemy. Look! Does the white man not remember Laramie? The memory of the white woman is not genuine like the heart of the Native one.”
In a moment the swiftly-retreating blood flowed back to Esther’s heart. She recognized the Indian girl as one whom she had slightly befriended weeks before.
In an instant, the quickly retreating blood surged back to Esther’s heart. She recognized the Indian girl as someone she had made a small connection with weeks earlier.
“The white squaw good to me. She has no forgotten?” asked the Indian girl, or rather wife, for she was in fact the bride of a dusky chief of the Sioux.
“The white woman is good to me. Has she not forgotten?” asked the Indian girl, or rather wife, because she was actually the bride of a dark-skinned chief of the Sioux.
In the bright sunlight, as she stood there waiting to be recognized, this Indian woman was the very incarnation of that rare, almost spiritual beauty sometimes to be found among the daughters of the red-men. Slight, yet tall, with movements so perfectly graceful that they approached those of a leopard; with a small foot, whose richly-ornamented moccasins fell light, almost, as the dew upon the prairie-blossoms; with long, black hair, knotted with scraps of gorgeous ribbon, she stood before Esther. Her eyes, large, lustrous and pensive as those of the antelope, were fixed upon the young girl. You would not have thought, from the expression at the moment, that they could be piercing as the sun-gazing eagle, when insult or danger aroused the slumbering passions of uneducated nature. With that look, and a voice flute-like and musical, it would have been strange indeed if she could so soon have been forgotten.
In the bright sunlight, as she stood there waiting to be recognized, this Indian woman embodied a rare, almost spiritual beauty sometimes seen among the daughters of Native Americans. Slight, yet tall, her movements were so graceful they resembled those of a leopard; her small foot, adorned with richly-decorated moccasins, seemed to touch the ground as lightly as dew on prairie flowers. With long, black hair tied up with bits of beautiful ribbon, she stood before Esther. Her eyes, large, shiny, and thoughtful like those of an antelope, were focused on the young girl. At that moment, you wouldn’t have thought they could be as piercing as a sun-gazing eagle when insult or danger awakened the latent passions of untamed nature. With that expression, and a voice that was flute-like and melodic, it would have been truly surprising if she could be forgotten so quickly.
10“Yes,” replied Esther, “I remember you well; but what could have brought you so far from your tribe? You Indian women are not used, I think, to stray away from your wigwams or leave your husbands.”
10“Yes,” replied Esther, “I remember you well; but what could have brought you so far from your tribe? I don’t think Indian women are usually the type to wander from their homes or leave their husbands.”
“Waupee has no husband,” was the response of the young wife.
“Waupee doesn't have a husband,” was the reply of the young wife.
“No husband! What do you mean? It is not a month since I saw you the bride of a great warrior—high in power and famous on the hunting-path.”
“No husband! What do you mean? It’s been less than a month since I saw you as the bride of a great warrior—powerful and renowned in the hunt.”
“One day there came to the wigwam of the Black Eagle a woman fair as a white rose. The warrior forgot Waupee, his wife, and his heart turned to the white rose. Waupee has no husband.”
“One day, a woman as beautiful as a white rose arrived at the wigwam of the Black Eagle. The warrior forgot about Waupee, his wife, and his heart shifted to the white rose. Waupee is left with no husband.”
“Waupee—White Hawk—what story is this? What do you mean?”
“Waupee—White Hawk—what’s this story about? What do you mean?”
“The warrior can not see the moon when the sun is showering its golden arrows to the earth.”
“The warrior cannot see the moon when the sun is pouring its golden rays down to the earth.”
“Why talk to me in this ambiguous manner? Speak plainly, so that I may understand.”
“Why are you speaking to me like this? Just say it clearly so I can understand.”
“The Black Eagle of the Sioux has feasted his eyes on the beauty of the pale-face.”
“The Black Eagle of the Sioux has admired the beauty of the white man.”
“On me? You can not mean me?”
“On me? You can't mean me?”
“The tongue has traveled the trail of truth.”
"The tongue has journeyed the path of truth."
“But it is folly—madness! He will never see me again. I shall soon be forgotten, Waupee, and then all will be well with you again.”
“But it’s crazy—insanity! He’ll never see me again. I’ll be forgotten soon, Waupee, and then everything will go back to normal for you.”
“The red-man never forgets.”
“The Native American never forgets.”
“And you have traveled so far—so many long miles, to tell me of this—to tell me that—”
“And you’ve come such a long way—so many miles, to tell me this—to tell me that—”
“The wigwam of Waupee is desolate.”
“The wigwam of Waupee is deserted.”
“But you must have had some other motive. It can not be this alone could bring you so far.”
“But you must have had some other reason. It can't just be this that brought you all this way.”
“Let the daughter of the pale-face bend her head so low that Waupee can whisper to her. The woods have ears, the flowers hearken, and the trees drink in words.”
“Let the white man's daughter lower her head so much that Waupee can whisper to her. The woods can hear, the flowers listen, and the trees absorb words.”
“What mystery—what new fear is this? Tell me quickly, for my heart leaps wildly in terror of some danger that you know of.”
“What mystery—what new fear is this? Tell me quickly, for my heart races wildly, terrified of some danger that you know about.”
“The Black Eagle of the Sioux is flying swiftly upon the trail of the pale-face he would have for his mate!”
The Black Eagle of the Sioux is quickly following the path of the white man he wants as his partner!
11“Horror! Even now he may be concealed between me and my father’s camp. Thanks, thanks, good Waupee, and—”
11“Oh no! He could be hiding right between me and my dad’s camp. Thanks a lot, good Waupee, and—”
“Hark!” and the Indian woman laid her ear close to the ground and listened for some time in silence. Then rising, she continued: “The earth is thundering beneath the hoofs of swift-running horses, but they are still afar. Let the daughter of the pale-face hasten to her people, and never again let her moccasin wander. The eye of the Black Eagle is keen, his wings swift, his talons sharp, and his heart knows neither pity or fear.”
“Listen!” and the Indian woman pressed her ear to the ground and listened for a while in silence. Then she stood up and said, “The earth is rumbling under the hooves of fast-running horses, but they are still far away. Let the daughter of the white man hurry to her people and never let her shoes stray again. The Black Eagle's eye is sharp, his wings are fast, his claws are deadly, and his heart knows no mercy or fear.”
“And you, Waupee?”
"And you, Waupee?"
“The Great Spirit directs me. The poor Indian woman has risked her life to save you, for you were kind to her. But now—” she started suddenly as if serpent-stung, and without another word disappeared in the thick undergrowth.
“The Great Spirit guides me. The poor Indian woman has risked her life to save you because you were kind to her. But now—” she flinched suddenly as if stung by a snake, and without another word vanished into the dense underbrush.
Left to herself, the white girl paused but for a moment—a single one, as if to consider her nearest and most secure path to the camp, then darted off, with the swiftness of a frightened deer. Now and then she listened intently, while pausing to gather breath, and once, in passing, bent over the swift-running water that washed the green grasses and tiny flowers at her feet, attracted, even in her flight, by some unwonted object.
Left alone, the white girl hesitated for just a moment—just enough to think about the safest and quickest way to the camp—then took off like a scared deer. Every now and then she stopped to listen carefully, catching her breath, and once, as she ran by, she leaned over the fast-flowing water that washed the green grass and tiny flowers at her feet, drawn in, even while running, by something unusual.
Was it the eyes of a basilisk that so enchained her? What was the form, but half hid by the drooping bushes, that robbed her cheeks of their healthy red and brought a cry of anguish to her quivering lips. Do demons lave their black limbs in the limpid waters of the mountain streams, or forms Plutonian sport where the salmon should alone flash its silver sides?
Was it the gaze of a basilisk that captivated her so completely? What was the figure, mostly concealed by the hanging bushes, that stripped her cheeks of their healthy color and brought a cry of despair to her trembling lips? Do demons wash their dark limbs in the clear waters of the mountain streams, or do ghostly figures play where the salmon should only flash their silver sides?
The waters parted with a turbulent dash, and a dark form arose, dripping like a water-god, before her. It was Black Eagle, of the Sioux.
The waters split with a violent splash, and a dark figure emerged, drenched like a water deity, in front of her. It was Black Eagle, from the Sioux tribe.
“Ugh!” The arms of the Indian were extended, his eyes flashed with the fires of savage triumph. He gathered her up from where she stood white as death and frozen with fear, and, as a hawk seizes rudely on its prey, bore her off.
“Ugh!” The Indian's arms were outstretched, his eyes lit up with a wild triumph. He picked her up from where she stood, pale as death and frozen in fear, and, like a hawk grabbing its prey, carried her away.
CHAPTER II.
NATURE’S NOBLEMAN—WALTERMYER.
“Abel Cummings, what are you a-doing there, my good man? Come, be stirring;” and the speaker issued from a large wagon near at hand.
“Abel Cummings, what are you doing over there, my good man? Come on, hurry up;” and the speaker stepped out of a large wagon nearby.
“Doin’, Squire? Only lookin’ out to see if I could see any thing of Miss Esther. But it ain’t of no use, for she’s gone clear out of sight,” replied the man, addressing the owner of the train, and the father of the wandering girl.
“What's up, Squire? I was just looking to see if I could spot Miss Esther. But it’s no good, she's totally out of sight,” the man replied, speaking to the owner of the train and the father of the missing girl.
“You might be in better business than spying after a runaway girl. Let her go. Hunger will soon bring her back again, I’ll warrant. So stir around—wake up the men, and have every thing ready for a start.”
“You might have a better venture than chasing after a runaway girl. Let her be. She'll be back soon enough when she gets hungry, I promise. So get moving—wake up the guys and get everything ready to go.”
“But, Squire, they say that thar’s lots an’ lots of Indians a-skulkin’ around, and who knows but that they may carry Miss Esther off and—”
“But, Squire, they say there are a lot of Indians lurking around, and who knows, they might carry off Miss Esther and—”
“Eat her up, I suppose!” interrupted the parent, with a hearty laugh.
“Eat her up, I guess!” interrupted the parent, with a hearty laugh.
Checked in his speech, the man turned sullenly away, and in the bustle of the hour had soon forgotten his fears. So, indeed, it was with the majority, if they had in fact any curiosity about a young creature who had always been accustomed to wander at will and without restraint. But, careless as the father apparently was, he often turned his eyes in the direction pointed out by the man, and grew more and more troubled that she did not return.
Checked in his speech, the man turned away sulkily, and in the chaos of the moment, he quickly forgot his fears. So it was for most people, if they even felt any curiosity about a young girl who was used to wandering freely without restrictions. But even though the father seemed pretty indifferent, he often looked in the direction the man had indicated and became increasingly worried that she didn’t come back.
Strange, very strange it would have been if that father had not been anxious, for she was all that remained to him of a beloved family. Wife and sons had fallen victims to the terrible reaper of the scythe and hour-glass, as he swept in a fearful epidemic through the land. This beautiful daughter was now his sole idol. Heart-sick, he had turned his back upon the place of his birth—gathered up his means, and, following the westering star, had determined to make for himself a new home in the regions “where rolls the Oregon, and hears no sound save its own dashings.”
It would have been really strange if that father hadn’t been worried, because she was all he had left of his beloved family. His wife and sons had fallen victim to a terrible epidemic that swept through the land like a grim reaper. This beautiful daughter was now his only treasure. Heartbroken, he had turned his back on his birthplace—collected his resources, and, following the western star, decided to build a new life for himself in the “where rolls the Oregon, and hears no sound save its own dashings.”
13The breakfast-hour arrived and still the girl came not; passed, and she had not appeared. The time of starting was delayed, until a feeling of intense uneasiness—a vague sense of danger, took possession of every heart. Anxious eyes were strained prairie-ward, but in vain. No flutter of dress or springing step told of her coming. Once, only, moving life appeared in the distance: they saw a troop of horse sweeping over a far-off eminence—wild horse they must have been, for none bore riders. For one moment they flashed before their eyes, floundering madly on, and then were lost in a cloud of whirling dust, which alone told of their passage.
13The breakfast hour came and the girl still hadn’t shown up; the time passed, and she was still missing. The departure was delayed until a wave of intense unease—a vague feeling of danger—took over everyone’s hearts. Anxious eyes strained toward the prairie, but there was nothing. No hint of her arrival in the flutter of a dress or the sound of her footsteps. Only once did they see movement in the distance: a group of horses galloping over a distant rise—wild horses, certainly, since none were carrying riders. For a brief moment, they appeared, galloping wildly, and then vanished into a cloud of swirling dust, which was the only sign they had been there.
Simple as the incident was, they remembered it well in the hereafter.
Simple as the incident was, they remembered it well in the afterlife.
“Saddle up your best horses, boys!”
“Saddle up your best horses, guys!”
The order came with startling sternness, for the heart of that poor father was now sorely troubled.
The command came with shocking seriousness, as the heart of that poor father was now deeply troubled.
“Abel Cummings, lead the way. You saw her last, and should be a sure guide.”
“Abel Cummings, lead the way. You saw her last and should be a reliable guide.”
“Waal, Squire, yes; but, yer see—”
“Yeah, Squire, but you know—”
“Silence! This is no time for words. Action, man, prompt and decisive action may save my child; nothing else. A hundred silver dollars to him who first brings me news of her. Mount and forward! Mount all, except those who guard the wagons. Mount and—”
“Be quiet! This isn’t the time for talking. We need action, man; quick and decisive action might save my child; nothing else will. I’ll pay a hundred silver dollars to whoever brings me news of her first. Get on your horses and move out! Everyone mount up, except those who are watching the wagons. Get mounted and—”
A little cloud of dust, scarcely larger than an infant’s hand, arose suddenly in the distance, whirling in eddies aloft, and checking further speech, for in those regions slight causes often produced events of the most startling character. Who could tell that this little cloud of dust might not be caused by the hoofs of a savage band, resolved on robbery, if not murder!
A small cloud of dust, barely bigger than a baby’s hand, suddenly appeared in the distance, swirling in the air and interrupting the conversation, because in those areas, even minor things could lead to the most shocking outcomes. Who could say that this little cloud of dust wasn’t kicked up by a group of savage bandits, intent on robbery, if not murder!
Without waiting for commands, the circular line of the corral was again formed, the cattle and horses secured within, and each man, fully armed, at his post. Then every eye was turned upon the prairie, eager to learn what the cloud might portend.
Without waiting for orders, the circular line of the corral was formed again, the cattle and horses secured inside, and each man, fully armed, at his station. Then every eye was focused on the prairie, eager to find out what the cloud might mean.
Nearer, still nearer, it came, as if lightning were trailing its red flashes along the earth, searing the foliage as it passed and leaving only a train of whirling dust behind. Nearer it came, and soon the beating of each heart was less fitful, 14and every rifle was dropped from its poise. Nearer—still nearer, and two horsemen came bounding up the slope, “bloody with spurring, fiery red with speed.”
Nearer, still closer, it came, as if lightning were leaving its red flashes along the ground, burning the leaves as it went and only leaving a trail of swirling dust behind. Closer it came, and soon the pounding of each heart was more steady, and every rifle was lowered from its position. Closer—still closer, and two horsemen came racing up the hill, “covered in sweat from spurring, bright red with speed.”
The foremost—for his good steed, though held in check, came many lengths ahead—was mounted on a horse of great power. With the exception of a single snowy spot in his forehead, the superb animal was black from hoof to fore-top. He cleared the earth with great, vigorous bounds, his thin, open nostrils red as coral, his head matchless in its symmetry, ears delicate and pointed, and tail and mane waving like twin banners in the breeze. With a firm, yet light hand, the rider controlled his slightest motion, and guided him at will. When he had reached the corral, and the rider flung himself carelessly to the ground, there was not a quivering of the limbs or heaving flank to tell of the rapid race he had just finished.
The rider, leading the way—his strong horse held back—was way ahead. Apart from a small white patch on his forehead, the impressive horse was all black from its hooves to its mane. He bounded across the ground powerfully, his thin, flared nostrils bright red, his head perfectly shaped, ears delicate and pointed, while his tail and mane flowed like twin banners in the wind. With a steady yet gentle grip, the rider directed his every move and guided him effortlessly. When they arrived at the corral, and the rider hopped down casually, there wasn’t a tremor in the horse's legs or a heave in his sides to show how fast they had just gone.
“Who and what are you?” demanded Miles Morse, as the new-comer glanced around and appeared to take in the entire scene with a single look, while every eye was riveted upon him.
“Who are you and what do you want?” asked Miles Morse, as the newcomer looked around and seemed to absorb the whole scene with a single glance, while every eye was focused on him.
Well might these men gaze upon the new-comer both in admiration and surprise, for a more superb specimen of the Western hunter and border scout never trod the earth. More than six feet in height, with long black hair, and a thick beard sprinkled with gray, an aquiline nose, and eyes piercing and restless as the eagle’s, he was a man well worth remembering as a noble specimen of the class.
Well might these men look at the newcomer with both admiration and surprise, because a more impressive example of the Western hunter and border scout has never walked the earth. Over six feet tall, with long black hair and a thick beard sprinkled with gray, an aquiline nose, and eyes sharp and restless like an eagle’s, he was a man definitely worth remembering as a remarkable representative of his kind.
His dress was the usual picturesque costume, formed mostly of doeskin, curiously fringed and embroidered. His hat was the true slouch—“rough and ready,” with a gold band glittering around it. He held a long rifle in one hand, while pistols and a knife bristled defiantly in his belt. As he stood stroking the arched neck of his good horse, you saw the very beau ideal of that pioneer race who, scorning the ease and fashionable fetters of city life, have laid the foundation of new States in the unexplored regions of the giant West, and dashed onward in search of new fields of enterprise, leaving the great results to be gathered by the settlers that come slowly after him. There he stood, leaning against his horse, lithe as a panther, fearless as a poor honorable 15man may well be after he has, companionless, traversed the trackless desert, and fought the grizzly bear in his own fastnesses.
His outfit was the typical rugged look, made mostly of doe skin, with interesting fringes and embroidery. His hat was the classic slouch style—“rough and ready,” with a shiny gold band around it. He carried a long rifle in one hand, while pistols and a knife sat boldly in his belt. As he stood there stroking the arched neck of his strong horse, you could see the very beau ideal of that pioneering spirit who, rejecting the comfort and fashionable constraints of city life, laid the groundwork for new states in the uncharted lands of the vast West and pushed forward in search of new opportunities, leaving the significant outcomes to be reaped by the settlers who would slowly follow behind him. There he stood, leaning against his horse, agile as a panther, fearless as any determined man could be after traversing the endless desert alone and battling a grizzly bear in its own territory.
“Who am I, stranger?” he said, with something like a smile. “May be you have heard of Kirk Waltermyer?”
“Who am I, stranger?” he asked, with something like a smile. “Maybe you’ve heard of Kirk Waltermyer?”
“Waltermyer? I think I have heard your name before.”
“Waltermyer? I feel like I've heard your name before.”
“Heard of me, stranger? Why, I am well known from the pines of Oregon to the chapparel of Texas. Ask La Moine, there, if we haven’t danced at every fandango, hunted in every thicket, and trapped on every stream.”
“Heard of me, stranger? Well, I'm famous from the pines of Oregon to the brush of Texas. Ask La Moine over there if we haven't danced at every party, hunted in every thicket, and trapped on every stream.”
His companion, whom he had called La Moine, was a tough and wiry specimen of the half-breed Frenchman, so often found among the north-western hunters and voyageurs—a man of but few words, but true as steel to a friend, and implacable in his hate of an enemy.
His companion, whom he called La Moine, was a tough and wiry half-breed Frenchman, often seen among the northwestern hunters and voyageurs—a man of few words, but loyal to a friend and relentless in his hatred of an enemy.
“Yes, I have heard of you,” continued Morse. “I remember, now, and was expecting to find you somewhere in the vicinity of Salt Lake. I was told you could guide me by the best route to the Walla Walla valley.”
“Yes, I’ve heard of you,” Morse continued. “I remember now and was expecting to find you somewhere near Salt Lake. I was told you could show me the best route to the Walla Walla valley.”
“I guide you!” and the weather-bronzed man laughed in a reckless and heart-whole manner. “I guide you? Why, stranger, I could do it blindfolded.”
“I'll guide you!” the weathered man laughed freely and without concern. “I'll guide you? Well, stranger, I could do it with my eyes closed.”
“Well, I believe you, but we’ll talk of it another time. First, let me ask what brought you here?”
“Well, I believe you, but we'll talk about it another time. First, let me ask what brought you here?”
“Why, my good horse—the best-limbed, swiftest, surest horse on the perarer. None of your mustangs, that, stranger, but a full-blooded cretur, worth his weight in diamonds.”
“Why, my good horse—the best-built, fastest, most reliable horse around. Not one of those mustangs, stranger, but a purebred creature, worth his weight in diamonds.”
“I know that; but your business? From what I learned about you, this is not your usual trail.”
“I get that; but what about your work? From what I’ve heard about you, this isn’t your typical path.”
“Waal, it hain’t, that’s a fact; but some of the skulkin’ followers of that devil-worshiper, Brigham Young, ukered me out of nigh a hundred head, and I’m not the man to play such games with, sure as you live.”
“Yeah, it’s not, that’s for sure; but some of the sneaky followers of that devil-worshiper, Brigham Young, cheated me out of almost a hundred heads, and I’m not the type to let anyone play those games with me, I swear.”
“Hundred head? What do you mean?”
“Hundred head? What are you talking about?”
“Ha! ha! Waal, you must’er come from the tother side of sunrise. Head? Why, cattle, to be sure; but they didn’t steal them, for they knew my rifle had a rayther imperlite way of speakin’ its mind, so they bought them and have forgot to pay.”
“Ha! Ha! Well, you must have come from the other side of sunrise. Head? Of course, cattle; but they didn’t steal them, because they knew my rifle has a rather impolite way of speaking its mind, so they bought them and forgot to pay.”
16“I understand. And now, listen to me. My daughter wandered away from the camp early this morning and has not returned. I fear that—”
16 “I get it. Now, hear me out. My daughter left the camp early this morning and hasn’t come back. I’m worried that—”
“La Moine,” interrupted Waltermyer, somewhat rudely, while the cheerful expression of his face changed into a frown as black as a thunder-cloud, and his entire nature appeared to have assumed a stern purpose, “La Moine, do you remember the red rascals we saw dashing over the perarer like so many frightened wild horses? I told you thar was something wrong—that some traveler had lost his stock or something worse had happened. Which way did the girl take, stranger?”
“La Moine,” interrupted Waltermyer, somewhat rudely, while the cheerful expression on his face turned into a frown as dark as a thundercloud, and his entire demeanor seemed to take on a serious purpose, “La Moine, do you remember the red rascals we saw racing over the terrain like a bunch of scared wild horses? I told you there was something off—that some traveler had lost their livestock or something worse had happened. Which way did the girl go, stranger?”
“There—toward the timber.”
“Over there—toward the trees.”
“And some skulkin’, thievin’ savage was lyin’ in ambush for her, I’ll bet a dozen beaver-skins. La Moine, go with—who saw her last—you, man?—well, go with him and see if you can find the trail.” As the Frenchman departed, accompanied by Abel Cummings, he continued: “Ef thar ever was a man that was part hound, had the hearing of a deer and the cunning of a fox, thar he goes;” and he stripped the heavy saddle from his horse, took the bit from his mouth, and allowed him to graze at will.
“And some sneaky, thieving savage was lying in wait for her, I’ll bet a dozen beaver pelts. La Moine, go with—who saw her last—you, man?—well, go with him and see if you can find the trail.” As the Frenchman set off with Abel Cummings, he added, “If there ever was a man who was part hound, with the hearing of a deer and the cleverness of a fox, that’s him;” and he took the heavy saddle off his horse, removed the bit from its mouth, and let it graze freely.
A half-hour—which appeared very long to the watchers—and the two men returned.
A half-hour—which felt like a lifetime to those watching—and the two men returned.
“Waal, La Moine?”
"Well, La Moine?"
“The girl has been carried off, Waltermyer, that’s sartin. But one Indian did it. Thar is the print of another moccasin, but it is a little one—that of a squaw. I should say that the white gal and the squaw had been talkin’ together, and after they had separated, some Indian devil of a warrior jumped from an ambush—dragged the gal inter the stream and across it—found his braves waitin’, and after lifting the gal inter a saddle, off they went like so many black thieves.”
“The girl has definitely been taken, Waltermyer. But one Indian did it. There’s the print of another moccasin, but it’s a small one—that of a woman. I’d say that the white girl and the woman were chatting together, and after they parted ways, some sneaky Indian warrior jumped out from hiding—pulled the girl into the stream and across it—found his buddies waiting, and after hoisting the girl onto a saddle, they rode off like a bunch of thieves in the night.”
“Ef you say so, it is so, and I’ll swear to it.”
“If you say so, then it is true, and I’ll swear to it.”
“We saw a troop of horses in the distance,” said the father, “but as they had no riders, thought they must have been wild ones. No, no! they could never have carried Indians.”
“We saw a group of horses in the distance,” said the father, “but since they didn’t have any riders, we figured they must be wild ones. No, no! They could never have carried Native Americans.”
“Not them!” replied Waltermyer, “not them! Why, man, any boy that ever saw a perarer could have told you how it was. They were hiding behind their horses—with only one 17foot thrown over the saddles, if they had any at all, while the girl was bound down and kept on the further side. It’s too old a trick to fool any one. But which way were they going, the prowlin’ wolves carryin’ off young lambs? West, were they? They will strike for the South Pass; but what in the name of common sense should take them thar with a stolen girl?”
“Not them!” replied Waltermyer, “not them! Come on, any boy who has seen a trapper could have told you how it was. They were hiding behind their horses—with only one 17foot thrown over the saddles, if they even had any, while the girl was tied up and kept on the other side. It’s too old of a trick to fool anyone. But which way were they going, the sneaky wolves taking off young lambs? West, were they? They’ll head for the South Pass; but what in the world would make them go there with a kidnapped girl?”
No one appeared competent to solve the question, and all was silence until the Frenchman—for so he habitually called himself, notwithstanding his Indian blood—whispered in the ear of Waltermyer the single word “Mormons.”
No one seemed capable of answering the question, and there was complete silence until the Frenchman—how he always referred to himself, despite his Indian heritage—leaned over and whispered one word to Waltermyer: “Mormons.”
“Right, man! Right for a thousand slugs! Stranger, did you come by the way of Laramie?”
“Right on, man! Right for a thousand bucks! Hey there, did you come through Laramie?”
“Certainly, we stayed there a number of days.”
“Sure, we were there for several days.”
“War thar any followers of the holy prophet—as the infernal sinners call themselves, though I call them thieves—around?”
“Are there any followers of the holy prophet— as the wretched sinners refer to themselves, though I call them thieves—around?”
“A large train. We left them there.”
“A big train. We left them there.”
“And they saw your girl?”
“And they saw your girl?”
“Every day. Several of them visited us. One in particular came often and appeared very anxious to converse with us.”
“Every day, several of them came to visit us. One in particular came frequently and seemed very eager to talk with us.”
“What sort of man was he?”
“What kind of guy was he?”
“Large, rather good-looking, and a plausible and gentlemanly appearing man.”
“Tall, somewhat good-looking, and a seemingly respectable and polite man.”
“With black hair, as smooth as my colt’s skin, and a scar on one cheek?”
“With black hair, as smooth as my colt’s coat, and a scar on one cheek?”
“Yes. I remember it distinctly.”
“Yeah. I remember it clearly.”
“I know him, stranger.”
“I know him, stranger.”
“You! But that is not improbable.”
"You! But that's not surprising."
“I’ll bet my rifle I do, and a bigger Satan never disgraced the name of man. He’s a hull mule train in rascality, that man is. It isn’t the first of his infernal capers that I have been knowing to, and unless you travel swift you may make up your mind to find your daughter in that serpent’s nest, Salt Lake City.”
“I’ll bet my rifle I do, and no one has ever shamed the name of man more than him. He’s a whole mule train of trouble, that guy. This isn’t the first of his wicked schemes I’ve heard of, and unless you move fast, you might as well prepare to find your daughter in that snake pit, Salt Lake City.”
“Heaven keep her from it! Death, even, would be a blessing compared to that.”
"God forbid! Even death would be a blessing compared to that."
“Amen to that, stranger, and ef you had seen and knew as much as I do you would say it with your hull heart.”
“Amen to that, stranger, and if you had seen and knew as much as I do, you would say it with your whole heart.”
“What can be done to save her Waltermyer? She is my 18only child—all that is left to me. You will help a father in his worst troubles? Go with me—help me and name your price—any thing, all, I possess shall be yours, if you save her.”
“What can be done to save her, Waltermyer? She is my 18only child—all that I have left. Will you help a father in his darkest hour? Come with me—help me and name your price—anything, everything I own will be yours if you save her.”
“Stranger, I will go. Thar’s my hand on it, and though I say it who shouldn’t, it’s just as honest a hand as thar is on the frontier, and never yet took money for a kindness.”
“ stranger, I'm leaving. That's my promise, and even though I say it when I shouldn’t, it’s just as honest a promise as there is in the frontier, and I've never taken money for a favor.”
“I know it—I believe it.”
“I know it—I believe it.”
“Then don’t talk to me of pay. Kirk Waltermyer ain’t no Digger Indian, or yaller greaser to take blood-money. If thar is any thing, stranger, that would have kept me from lendin’ you a helpin’ hand it is that same offer to pay.”
“Then don’t talk to me about payment. Kirk Waltermyer isn’t some Digger Indian or yellow greasy guy who takes blood money. If there’s anything, stranger, that would stop me from lending you a helping hand, it’s that same offer to pay.”
“Forgive me and forget. Trouble—this terrible trouble, should outweigh my mistake.”
“Please forgive me and move on. This serious trouble should outweigh my mistake.”
“And so it does. Besides, you didn’t know any better. You men who are brought up in cities and have your souls cramped up between brick walls—who buy and sell one another like horses, don’t know what it is to live out human freedom on the perarers—to enjoy life—to be MEN! But we are losin’ time. Let half a dozen of your best men mount their swiftest horses, arm themselves to the teeth and follow me. La Moine, you stay, guide the train to Fort Bridger and wait thar until you hear from me. Every hour we can gain now is worth a day to us. Come, stranger, don’t get downhearted. Kirk Waltermyer will see your girl righted or thar shall be more howlin’ and prayin’ in Salt Lake than Brigham Young ever got up at one of his powows.”
“And so it does. Besides, you didn’t know any better. You men raised in cities with your souls confined by brick walls—who buy and sell each other like livestock—don’t understand what it means to truly experience human freedom out on the plains—to embrace life—to be MEN! But we're wasting time. Let half a dozen of your best men get on their fastest horses, arm themselves to the teeth, and follow me. La Moine, you stay here, guide the train to Fort Bridger, and wait there until you hear from me. Every hour we save now is worth a day to us. Come on, stranger, don’t lose hope. Kirk Waltermyer will make sure your girl is taken care of, or there will be more shouting and praying in Salt Lake than Brigham Young has ever seen at one of his gatherings.”
The words were scarcely out of his mouth before he had whistled his horse to his side, saddled and bridled him, flung himself on his back, and was dashing away with the perfect grace and horsemanship of an Arapahoe. Rude as he was in speech and manner—unlettered and unrefined—a purer diamond never yet was concealed in any man’s breast than the heart of Waltermyer.
The words were hardly out of his mouth before he whistled for his horse, saddled and bridled him, jumped on his back, and took off with the perfect grace and riding skills of an Arapahoe. Rough in speech and manner—uneducated and unrefined—a purer diamond never existed in any man's heart than that of Waltermyer.
CHAPTER III.
THE APOSTLE.
The followers of Joseph Smith, the martyr to his own fanaticism, were traveling slowly, like the Israelites of old, from their ruined homes in Illinois to the far-off Salt Lake. On the night in which our story deals with them, they had pitched their tents for the night on the grassy banks of the Sweet Water river. Before them loomed up Independence Rock, like some castellated tower of feudal times—grand, hoary, grim and picturesque. Beyond was the “Devil’s Gate,” through which they would soon have to pass. A strikingly appropriate name this for the passage that was to usher them to the valley of the “Saints” beyond! He who named it must have been gifted with prophetic wisdom with regard to the people who were to travel it in after days.
The followers of Joseph Smith, who was a martyr to his own fanaticism, were traveling slowly, like the Israelites of old, from their destroyed homes in Illinois to the distant Salt Lake. On the night our story is about, they had set up their tents for the night on the grassy banks of the Sweet Water River. In front of them rose Independence Rock, like a castle tower from medieval times—grand, ancient, grim, and picturesque. Beyond it was the “Devil’s Gate,” which they would soon have to pass through. It was an oddly fitting name for the passage that would lead them to the valley of the “Saints” ahead! Whoever named it must have had some prophetic insight about the people who would travel this way in the future.
The scene was attractive, even beautiful, for these people wandered like the Patriarchs of old, with flocks and herds, pitching their tents in the wilderness. The last rays of the sun struck with slanting light the canvass homes, tinging them with dusky gold. The cheerful hum of busy labor rose healthfully on the breeze. The song of the maidens while milking the cows—the prattle of little children—the gay laughter of young people and the tones of manly voices swelled together—an anthem of toil. Bright fires were already sending their smoke on high, wreathing in fanciful coils and drifting through the air, tinged with a glorious brightness like thunder-clouds when the sun strikes them. Busy mothers bent over the coals, preparing the evening meal, while their husbands wheeled the heavy wagons into a circle, and formed a temporary fort, calculated to protect them from attack from without, and stampede within. The air was soft, and the clouds mottled, dolphin-like, changing as the sun went down into deeper hues of crimson, gold and purple. The trees were aflame—the swiftly-running stream, molten silver—the burning death-fires of the day had flooded the earth with evanescent brightness.
The scene was charming, even beautiful, as these people roamed like ancient patriarchs, with their flocks and herds, setting up their tents in the wilderness. The last rays of the sun lit up the canvas homes with a warm, golden glow. The cheerful sound of hard work filled the air. The maidens sang while milking the cows, little children chatted, young people laughed, and strong voices joined together in a joyful chorus of labor. Bright fires were already sending up smoke, curling into whimsical shapes and drifting through the sky, glowing like storm clouds illuminated by the sun. Busy mothers hovered over the coals, preparing dinner, while their husbands arranged the heavy wagons in a circle, creating a temporary fort to protect them from outside threats and any chaos within. The air was soft, and the clouds were patchy and dolphin-like, transforming into deeper shades of crimson, gold, and purple as the sun set. The trees looked like they were on fire—the swiftly flowing stream shimmered like molten silver—the fading light of the day bathed the earth in a fleeting radiance.
Amid all this loveliness, selfish passions were at work, striving for their own ends, with a deluded people toiling on to erect a molten calf in the wilderness to be worshiped in the place of the true God!
Amid all this beauty, selfish desires were at play, pushing for their own goals, with a misguided crowd working hard to create a golden calf in the wilderness to be worshipped instead of the true God!
But the smoke of the evening fires became thin, and faded away; the glowing coals died out amid the whitened ashes. The children, innocent as yet, thank Heaven, had passed into the sweet dreams that infancy alone can know, and the elders gathered to hear the mockery of an evening service, to profane that almost holy solitude with the idolatry of a purely sensual religion.
But the smoke from the evening fires became thin and faded away; the glowing coals extinguished among the gray ashes. The children, still innocent, thank goodness, had drifted into the sweet dreams that only childhood can bring, while the adults gathered to hear the mockery of an evening service, tainting that nearly sacred solitude with the worship of a purely sensual religion.
The master spirit rose, the beguiling serpent who had lured these ignorant men and women from their quiet homes in the old world, and desecrated the quiet of that lovely evening with his pointless ravings—inflammatory pictures of the “promised land” that should soon dawn upon their longing eyes; all the blasphemous teachings of a wily brain.
The master spirit emerged, the enticing serpent who had drawn these naive men and women away from their serene homes in the old world, disrupting the peace of that beautiful evening with his senseless tirades—provocative images of the “promised land” that would soon appear before their eager eyes; all the irreverent ideas from a clever mind.
A man, subtle in his nature and in his speech—with a superfluity of words, and gifted with the low cunning of an adroit impostor, he yet was looked up to as one on whom the sacred mantle of “the prophet” had fallen. Practice, and his own nature had enabled him to assimilate himself with the peculiar ideas of those he wished to influence—to lower himself to any level, and cunningly use it for his own selfish ends and personal aggrandizement.
A man, sly in his character and in his words—with an abundance of speech, and possessing the clever deceit of a skilled con artist, he was still respected as someone on whom the revered title of “the prophet” had been bestowed. His experience and natural abilities allowed him to blend in with the unique beliefs of those he aimed to sway—to bring himself down to their level and cleverly manipulate it for his own selfish purposes and personal gain.
Nature had done much toward enabling him to become the living lie he was. In youth his figure had been fine and his face attractive; and though years had told upon the one, rendering it somewhat coarse, and evil thoughts had plowed unmistakable furrows upon the other, enough of early grace and manly beauty remained to enforce the iniquity of his doctrines.
Nature had done a lot to help him become the living lie he was. In his youth, he had a great physique and an attractive face; even though time had taken its toll on his body, making it a bit rough, and dark thoughts had left clear marks on his face, enough of his early charm and manly beauty remained to underscore the immorality of his beliefs.
With great unction and show of reverence his discourse was delivered; the sweet strains of the evening hymns rolled forth, echoed by the rocky reverberations of the grand old hills afar off; the smouldering fires were extinguished; the guards 21placed, and silence settled down upon the shores of the Sweet Water.
With great enthusiasm and a display of respect, he delivered his speech; the beautiful melodies of the evening hymns flowed out, echoed by the rugged hills in the distance; the smoldering fires were put out; the guards were positioned, and silence fell over the shores of Sweet Water.
But Elelu Thomas—for so the prophet was named—had no inclination for sleep. His tent had been pitched apart from the others, and with little difficulty and no fear of observation he could make his way from the corral into the open prairie.
But Elelu Thomas—so the prophet was called—had no desire to sleep. His tent was set up away from the others, and with little effort and no worry about being seen, he could move from the corral into the open prairie.
Alone, if one filled with evil thoughts can ever be alone, he sat for a long time. No sweet memories gathered around his heart and thronged the mystic cells of the brain. No tender recollections flashed, fairy-footed, through the halls of thought, but unholy fancies alone had power with him.
Alone, if someone filled with dark thoughts can ever truly be alone, he sat there for a long time. No warm memories surrounded his heart or crowded his mind. No gentle recollections danced lightly through his thoughts; only wicked ideas had any influence over him.
“Yes,” he muttered, between his closely compressed lips; “Yes. The plan will work to a charm. Never yet has a human soul escaped me. This shall be the master-stroke of my life. Hark! No, no, it is not what I long to hear. It is but the half-suppressed song with which the sentinel cheats the long hours. But it is so near midnight—the poor fools who have so blindly followed and given me their gold are asleep—dreaming, perhaps, of the bright valley I have so often told them of. What a waking there will be soon! Well, well, it is necessary to keep up the delusion, and I would be but a fool like them to kill the goose that lays my golden eggs.”
“Yes,” he mumbled, between his tightly pressed lips; “Yes. The plan will work perfectly. No one has ever escaped me. This will be the highlight of my life. Listen! No, no, it’s not what I want to hear. It’s just the half-muted song the guard uses to get through the long hours. But it’s almost midnight—the poor fools who have blindly followed me and given me their gold are asleep—probably dreaming of the beautiful valley I have told them about so often. What a shock they will have soon! Well, well, I must keep up the illusion, and I would be just as foolish as they are to kill the goose that lays my golden eggs.”
The man opened a trunk upon which he had been seated, took out some arms, and cautiously left the tent. He crept stealthily through the wagons, skirted along them, half hid by the shadows, and gained the woods unobserved.
The man opened a trunk he had been sitting on, took out some weapons, and carefully left the tent. He moved quietly through the wagons, staying close to them, half-hidden in the shadows, and made it to the woods without being noticed.
“Rare sentinels these,” he thought. “To-morrow I will teach them a lesson that they will not soon forget. But here is the spot, and—”
“Rare sentinels these,” he thought. “Tomorrow I will teach them a lesson they won’t soon forget. But here is the spot, and—”
A touch upon his arm caused his cowardly soul to leap to his lips, while a deep voice whispered in his ears:
A light touch on his arm made his timid spirit jump to his lips, while a deep voice whispered in his ear:
“The pale chief watches not well the stars.”
“The pale chief doesn’t watch the stars closely.”
“Ah! Black Eagle, is that you?”
“Ah! Black Eagle, is that you?”
“The red-man has been waiting. When the moon first touched the tops of the trees he was to be here. It’s light is now creeping down the trunks.”
“The Native American has been waiting. When the moon first reached the tops of the trees, he was supposed to be here. Its light is now slowly shining down the trunks.”
“Yes, I know I am late, but now that I am here tell me how you have succeeded?”
“Yes, I know I'm late, but now that I’m here, tell me how you’ve done it?”
“Has the pale-face forgotten his promise?”
“Has the white man forgotten his promise?”
22“No; here is the gold; the rest you shall have at the proper time. Now, about your mission.”
22“No; here’s the gold; you’ll get the rest at the right time. Now, let’s talk about your mission.”
“He who would keep should watch also. When the fawn wanders far from the horns of the buck, the wolves are soon on its trail.”
“He who wants to keep something must also be vigilant. When the fawn strays far from the buck, the wolves are quick to follow its scent.”
“Yes, yes; but tell me plainly what you mean.”
“Yes, yes; but just tell me clearly what you mean.”
“The eye of Black Eagle is keen, his arm is strong and his horse swift.”
“The eye of Black Eagle is sharp, his arm is powerful, and his horse is fast.”
“Bah! with your Indian circumlocution. Tell me about the girl, man. Have you got her?”
“Ugh! Enough with your roundabout talk. Just tell me about the girl, man. Do you have her?”
“There is mourning and blackened faces in the wigwam of her tribe.”
“There is grief and sorrowful faces in the hut of her tribe.”
“You have carried her off then?”
“So, you took her away?”
“As the eagle of the mountains does the young dove of the valley.”
“As the eagle soars in the mountains, so does the young dove in the valley.”
“And you brought her here? Here? Where is she, man?”
“And you brought her here? Here? Where is she, man?”
“Not like the children of the prairies can the pale squaw ride. She is feeble as the little pappoose, and her heart is sick as the snake-charmed bird.”
“Not like the children of the plains can the pale woman ride. She is weak like the little baby, and her heart is as heavy as a snake-charmer’s bird.”
“What of it?” and a dark frown settled on the face of the speaker. “Why did you not bind her to a horse and bring her here at all hazards? My people would have tended her as—”
“What’s the deal?” and a dark frown appeared on the speaker's face. “Why didn’t you tie her to a horse and bring her here no matter what? My people would have taken care of her like—”
“The wolf the lamb.”
"The wolf and the lamb."
A strange speech that, to come from a nomadic, red warrior, and the eye of the white man quailed under the fiery glance fastened upon him.
A strange speech coming from a nomadic, red warrior, and the white man's gaze faltered under the fierce look directed at him.
“Well, yes, something like it,” he replied, trying to conceal his feelings under an unpleasant laugh. “But where is the girl?”
“Well, yeah, something like that,” he replied, trying to hide his feelings with an awkward laugh. “But where’s the girl?”
“In the lodges of the Sioux.”
“In the lodges of the Sioux.”
“I must see her this very night.”
“I need to see her tonight.”
“Has the pale-face become a child? Is he a woman, that he forgets the thoughts of yesterday, and would, like the serpent, sting itself to the death.”
“Has the white man become a child? Is he a woman, that he forgets the thoughts from yesterday, and would, like a snake, bite himself to death?”
“No, no. I had forgotten the plan for a moment. She is safe, you say?”
“No, no. I momentarily forgot the plan. She’s safe, you say?”
“As the beaver in the iron-tooth trap.”
“As the beaver in the metal-toothed trap.”
“And her father knows nothing of the trail—who carried her off—when or where?”
“And her father knows nothing about the trail—who took her—when or where?”
23“The red-man leaves his footsteps in the running water; It rolls over them and they are gone.”
23“The Native American leaves his footprints in the flowing water; It washes over them and they disappear.”
“Keep watch of her, then, as you would guard the very apple of your eye, for she is to my heart as the ‘rose of Sharon and the lily of the valley.’” The old hypocrisy would break out from his impious lips, and the deception of a lifetime found utterance even when his soul was unmasked.
“Keep an eye on her, just like you would protect the apple of your eye, because she means to me what the ‘rose of Sharon and the lily of the valley’ mean.” The old hypocrisy slipped unbidden from his irreverent lips, and a lifetime of deception came to light even as his true self was revealed.
“The lodge of the red-man is as safe as the log war-house of the pale-face.”
“The lodge of the Native American is as safe as the log cabin of the white man.”
“Well, you know the plan. In the roughest part of the cañon—even in the ‘Devil’s Gate,’ as the children of the world call it, I will be prepared to rush down upon you and rescue her. She will be grateful, for her heart is warm and loving. Be sure you are at the appointed spot at the right time, and then—”
“Well, you know the plan. In the toughest part of the canyon—even in the ‘Devil’s Gate,’ as the kids of the world call it, I’ll be ready to rush down and rescue her. She’ll be thankful, because her heart is warm and loving. Make sure you’re at the right spot at the right time, and then—”
He had half turned away from his companion, and on looking for the Black Eagle again, found himself alone. Silent as had been the coming of the Indian was his departure. With a mind filled with conflicting emotions, the impostor turned back again toward the encampment. Very little faith had he in the fidelity of Black Eagle, for his own treacherous heart made him suspicious of others, and this, added to the well-known character of the red-man, made him fear the result. Reaching the corral in safety, he crept through the barricades made by the wagons, and was soon sleeping calmly as the most innocent child in the encampment. Looking on that man, you might have fancied that some angel’s prayers had showered poppy leaves around him, and some kind hand had held to his lips a balmy nepenthe against all the trials, cares and passions of life.
He had turned partway away from his companion, and when he looked for the Black Eagle again, he found himself alone. Just as silently as the Indian had arrived, he left. With a mind filled with conflicting emotions, the impostor headed back toward the camp. He had very little faith in Black Eagle's loyalty, as his own treacherous heart made him wary of others, and this, combined with the known reputation of the Native American, made him fear the outcome. Arriving safely at the corral, he slipped through the barricades made by the wagons and soon fell asleep, as peacefully as the most innocent child in the camp. Looking at that man, you might have thought that some angel’s prayers had scattered poppy leaves around him, and that some kind hand had held a soothing potion to his lips to ease all the trials, worries, and passions of life.
When guilt sleeps, then let the pure in heart rejoice. But what a strange anomaly it is, when an evil nature can throw off its corroding fetters—its whirlwind passions, debasing influences, and slumber like untainted childhood—that even the most depraved can for a time change the entire current of their lives, and, touched by the leaden wand, become oblivious of their own wickedness. “To the pure, all things are pure,” and a very paradox it is that sin, when slumbering, can throw off the crushing millstone and wander like innocence joyously among the roses.
When guilt takes a break, let those with pure hearts rejoice. But how strange it is that a wicked nature can shed its destructive burdens—its intense passions, degrading influences, and rest like untouched childhood—that even the most corrupt can, for a moment, change the overall direction of their lives, and, touched by a magical wand, forget their own wrongdoing. “To the pure, all things are pure,” and it's quite a paradox that sin, when dormant, can shake off the heavy weight and roam joyfully like innocence among the roses.
24The Indian, when he had secured the gold of his infamous patron, and noiselessly departed, struck at once into the middle of the stream, and dropping into the current, swam leisurely down, till he reached the shadow of an overhanging rock. Here he drew his lithe form cautiously up, shook the water from his garments, and then plunged into the thicket.
24The Indian, after getting the gold from his notorious patron, quietly left and immediately waded into the stream. He let the current carry him down at a relaxed pace until he reached the shade of a large rock. There, he carefully pulled himself up, shook off the water from his clothes, and then disappeared into the bushes.
His savage nature had mapped out the path he was to follow, and no meddling fancies were allowed to intrude upon him. A double purpose he had in view—gain, and the gratification of his own selfish purposes. The tenets of his savage religion offered no bar to their accomplishment, and he knew quite as little of conscience as his employer.
His wild instincts had laid out the course he would take, and no distracting thoughts were permitted to interfere with him. He had two goals in mind—profit and satisfying his own selfish desires. The principles of his brutal belief system posed no obstacle to achieving these aims, and he knew just as little about conscience as his boss did.
An hour later, and just as the sun was lighting the fleecy clouds, and all nature sung its first song of praise for the coming day, Black Eagle emerged from the forest, many miles distant, and entered the camp of his followers.
An hour later, just as the sun was illuminating the fluffy clouds, and all of nature was singing its first song of praise for the new day, Black Eagle came out of the forest, many miles away, and entered the camp of his followers.
CHAPTER IV.
Claude and Ellen.
The great West has its villas and palaces now crowding out the log-cabins of thirty years ago. You find them sheltered superbly by the ancient forest-trees, and surrounded by velvet lawns, through which the wild prairie-flowers will peep out and make an effort at their old free blossoming, but only to be uprooted for the hot-house roses and fuchsias of other climes.
The great West now has its villas and palaces pushing aside the log cabins from thirty years ago. You see them beautifully nestled among the ancient trees and surrounded by lush lawns, where wild prairie flowers try to bloom freely but get uprooted for the greenhouse roses and fuchsias from other places.
In one of these luxurious dwellings lived the La Clides, the most refined and wealthy family to be found in the neighborhood of St. Louis. The owner, a young man, not yet four and twenty, and his mother, one of the most beautiful women of her time, occupied this noble dwelling, and the vast wealth which had been left to their control was day by day expended in making it still more beautiful.
In one of these fancy homes lived the La Clides, the most sophisticated and rich family in the St. Louis area. The owner, a young man not yet 24, and his mother, one of the most beautiful women of her time, occupied this elegant residence, and the immense wealth that had been passed down to them was being spent daily to make it even more stunning.
Claude La Clide’s grandfather had been a French fur-trader, when western enterprise of this kind yielded enormous profits. 25Like many of his class, he married among the Indians, choosing for his forest-bride a daughter of the Dacotahs, as the tribe loved to call itself, or more commonly in their savage relations, Ochente Shacoan—the nation of the Seven Council Fires—though by the white traders they were designated as Sioux.
Claude La Clide’s grandfather was a French fur trader during a time when such enterprises made huge profits. 25Like many others in his position, he married an Indian woman, selecting as his forest bride a daughter of the Dacotahs, as the tribe liked to call themselves, or more commonly in their rough interactions, Ochente Shacoan—the nation of the Seven Council Fires—though white traders referred to them as Sioux.
The fur-trader soon accumulated a fortune in his profitable traffic, and having buried his Indian wife in the forest, took his only child, a daughter, back to St. Louis to be educated.
The fur trader quickly built up a fortune from his successful business and, after burying his Native wife in the woods, took his only child, a daughter, back to St. Louis for her education.
There La Clide invested his money in real estate, which rapidly rose in value, and, almost without an effort or a wish, he became one of the richest men of the West. While his daughter was in her first youth, the fur-trader died, leaving her his great wealth in direct possession.
There, La Clide invested his money in real estate, which quickly increased in value, and, almost without any effort or desire, he became one of the richest men in the West. While his daughter was still young, the fur-trader passed away, leaving her his vast fortune directly.
Two years after her father’s death, a young French gentleman, impoverished and exiled for his participation in one of those revolutions which are constantly scattering the old families of France into strange lands, came to St. Louis. He was a man of peculiar refinement, handsome and modest as refined men usually are. He met the young heiress. Her beauty, the shy, wild grace inherited from her mother, softened and toned down by education, fascinated him at once. She was something so fresh, so unlike the females of his own world, that her very presence was full of romance to the young exile. She loved him and they were married.
Two years after her father's death, a young French gentleman, broke and exiled for his role in one of those revolutions that constantly displace the old families of France to distant lands, arrived in St. Louis. He was a man of unique refinement, handsome and humble as refined men often are. He encountered the young heiress. Her beauty, the shy, wild grace passed down from her mother, softened and refined by education, captivated him immediately. She was something so fresh, so different from the women in his own world, that her very presence felt full of romance to the young exile. She loved him, and they got married.
La Clide brought all his taste and knowledge of architecture into action, when a new home for his bride was built near the town, and yet removed from its bustle and crowds. It commanded a fine view of the monarch river, whose eternal flow could be heard from the veranda and balconies when the day was quiet. Its stone walls were soon draped with the choicest climbing plants. Passion flowers twined in and out through the stone carvings of the balconies, roses curtained the windows. Great forest-trees waved their branches over the roof, and clothed the distant grounds, and above all, love reigned within—that quiet, deep love for which a man or woman is so grateful to God that it breaks forth in thanksgiving with every smile and word.
La Clide put all his taste and knowledge of architecture to work when he built a new home for his bride near the town, away from its hustle and bustle. The house offered a stunning view of the flowing river, which could be heard from the veranda and balconies when the day was calm. Its stone walls quickly became covered with the finest climbing plants. Passion flowers wove in and out of the stone carvings on the balconies, while roses adorned the windows. Tall trees swayed their branches over the roof and shaded the nearby grounds, and above all, love filled the home—a quiet, deep love that makes a person so grateful to God that it overflows in gratitude with every smile and word.
But not even love can stay the black-winged angel. He came one night when the first tinge of silver had crept into 26the husband’s brown locks, found the mysterious mechanism of the heart diseased, and gently stopped its beating. So, without one sigh or word of farewell to the beloved wife slumbering by his side, he passed away.
But not even love can hold back the black-winged angel. He came one night when the first hints of silver had begun to show in the husband’s brown hair, discovered the heart's hidden issues, and gently stopped its beating. So, without a sigh or a word of goodbye to the beloved wife sleeping next to him, he passed away.
Never was grief so sacred or so quiet as that which fell upon the mistress of that residence when she found herself alone, the guardian of a young son, and a widow forevermore. She had been a proud woman in married life—proud of her husband, proud of her beauty for his sake, and, oh, how more than proud of his noble son, her only child. The fiery Indian blood that ran in her veins, and gave that splendid brunette complexion, was no bar to her reception in society with the people of St. Louis, for an intermarriage with the Indians had been no uncommon thing with the first settlers, and in her the savage blood was so graced with refinement that it was forgotten even by the new-comers, who had begun to bring their prejudices beyond the great river.
Never was grief so profound or so silent as that which descended upon the mistress of that house when she found herself alone, the protector of a young son, and a widow forever. She had been a proud woman during her marriage—proud of her husband, proud of her beauty for his sake, and, oh, how much more than proud of his noble son, her only child. The fiery Indian blood running through her veins, which gave her that stunning brunette complexion, did not prevent her from being accepted in society with the people of St. Louis, for intermarriage with Indigenous people was not uncommon among the first settlers, and in her, the savage heritage was so refined that it was overlooked even by the newcomers, who had begun to bring their biases across the great river.
But enterprise and civilization, as it concentrated in the neighborhood, had sometimes shot its poisoned arrows at this noble woman, and a shrinking thought that there might be something in her Dacotah blood to wound the pride of her son, or impede his generous ambition, had silently taken force in her nature.
But business and society, as they focused on the area, had sometimes aimed their hurtful judgments at this admirable woman, and a nagging worry that there might be something in her Dacotah heritage to harm her son's pride or hinder his ambitious goals had quietly taken hold in her being.
But there was nothing in this to disturb her position as a leader of society. In her husband’s lifetime his house had been the center of all that was intellectual and of worth in society for miles and miles around. A genial hospitality had won the talented and the good to his roof. The widow permitted no change in this. All that her husband had thought right became a religion with her. All that he had been, all that he had enjoyed, should reappear in her son.
But there was nothing in this to disrupt her status as a leader in society. During her husband's life, their home had been the hub of everything intellectual and valuable in the area for miles. A warm hospitality had attracted the talented and the good to their home. The widow allowed no changes to this. Everything her husband had deemed right became a guiding principle for her. Everything he had been, and all that he had enjoyed, should be reflected in their son.
Was it wonderful that she almost worshiped the young man as he grew so like his father in expression and voice, so like herself in the rare beauty of his person?
Wasn't it amazing that she almost idolized the young man as he started resembling his father in his expressions and voice, and so much like her in the unique beauty of his appearance?
Five years of widowhood, and this idol of her life had become perfect in his manliness. The raven hair of his grandmother, but softened, finer and glossy, fell in thick waves over his forehead. The tall, lithe form, erect and graceful, the eagle eye, the proud poise of the head, were splendid in their regal beauty; while the soft, olive-tinged 27skin, warmed by the flashing blood of his transatlantic father, the tender light that sometimes filled his eyes, the blush that flushed his pure forehead, were perfect in their blending of refined and savage beauty. Just enough of the wild grace and insouciance of his Indian ancestry had been mingled with the pure blood of the old French nobility to render this young man strikingly beautiful in person and most alluring in mind.
Five years of being a widow, and this idol of her life had become the epitome of manliness. The dark hair inherited from his grandmother, but softer, finer, and shiny, flowed in thick waves over his forehead. His tall, lean form stood straight and graceful, with an eagle-like gaze and a proud head tilt that showcased his regal beauty; while the soft, olive-tinged skin, warmed by the vibrant blood of his transatlantic father, the gentle light that sometimes filled his eyes, and the blush that colored his pure forehead combined to create a stunning blend of refined and wild beauty. Just the right amount of the wild grace and carefree spirit of his Indian ancestry had been mixed with the pure blood of the old French nobility, making this young man incredibly handsome and intellectually captivating.
La Clide’s physical education had been perfect. A more fearless horseman could not be found, even in his grandmother’s tribe; yet, in the dance he was quiet and graceful, his walk remarkable only for its stately ease. Like his person was that proud, tender and fiery nature. No frown could swerve him from the right, no allurements win him to the wrong. He neither gave offense nor brooked insult. Love, with him, was a sacred passion; women, creatures that stood half way between him and the angels, not worth winning save by aspiration. And this man was in love. That pure, strong heart had been given away blindly, as such hearts will sometimes go from their own keeping. He had been accepted, and was now betrothed.
La Clide's physical training had been flawless. You couldn't find a more fearless rider, even in his grandmother's tribe; yet in dancing, he was calm and graceful, his stride notable only for its dignified ease. His character was as proud, tender, and passionate as his appearance. No frown could lead him away from what was right, and no temptations could sway him toward the wrong. He neither caused offense nor tolerated it. For him, love was a sacred passion; women were beings that stood halfway between him and the angels, not worth pursuing except through aspiration. And this man was in love. That pure, strong heart had been given away without thought, as such hearts sometimes do. He had been accepted and was now engaged.
One spring evening, when the perfume came sweetest from the balcony which opened from his mother’s sitting-room, the young man came in from the city. Springing from his horse, he tossed the bridle to an attendant, flung his whip after it, and entered the house. The moss-like carpets smothered the sound of his heavy footsteps, or the mother must have guessed at his agitation before he reached her.
One spring evening, when the scent was sweetest from the balcony off his mother’s living room, the young man returned from the city. Jumping off his horse, he handed the reins to an attendant, tossed his whip after it, and walked into the house. The soft carpets muffled the sound of his heavy footsteps, or else his mother would have sensed his anxiety before he even got to her.
As it was, Mrs. La Clide sat quietly amid the cushions of her easy-chair, reading. Even in his passion, the young man paused a moment to regard her; with those surroundings she broke upon him so like a picture of the old masters. The walls of that room were lined in every part by richly-bound volumes that gleamed out richly in the first twilight. Near the broad sashes that opened into the balcony, two statues, a bacchantic and a graceful dancing-girl, were holding back the frost-like lace of the curtains, allowing the light to fall on that calm face, surmounted by its coronal of braided hair.
As it was, Mrs. La Clide sat quietly among the cushions of her armchair, reading. Even in his passion, the young man paused for a moment to look at her; in that setting, she struck him like a painting by the old masters. The walls of that room were lined everywhere with beautifully bound books that glimmered in the dim light of early evening. Near the wide windows that opened to the balcony, two statues—a festive one and a graceful dancing girl—were holding back the delicate lace of the curtains, letting the light shine on her calm face, framed by her braided hair.
Was he mistaken, or did that face look paler than usual? Was it pain or thought that drew those beautiful brows together?
Was he wrong, or did that face look paler than usual? Was it pain or deep thought that furrowed those beautiful brows?
28This anxious thought held the anger with which he had entered the house in abeyance. He stepped forward.
28This worried thought kept the anger he had felt when he arrived at the house in check. He moved forward.
“Mother!”
"Mom!"
She started and dropped her book, pressed one hand suddenly against her heart, and gasped out:
She jumped and dropped her book, pressed one hand abruptly against her chest, and gasped:
“Well, my son.”
“Okay, my son.”
“Are you reading? Have I frightened you?”
“Are you reading? Did I scare you?”
“Reading? No, I only held the book. One falls into thought sometimes, forgetting every thing.”
“Reading? No, I just held the book. Sometimes you get lost in thought and forget everything.”
La Clide took up the volume she had dropped. It was a medical book, and had fallen upon the floor open at a treatise on diseases of the heart.
La Clide picked up the book she had dropped. It was a medical book, and it had fallen on the floor, opened to a section about heart diseases.
“Why, mother, what is this?”
“Why, Mom, what is this?”
“That? Oh, nothing. It chanced to be on the table. But what is the matter? You look strangely, Claude.”
“That? Oh, it’s nothing. It just happened to be on the table. But what’s wrong? You look odd, Claude.”
“Do I? Very likely, mother, for I come to tell you that I can never marry Ellen Worthington.”
“Do I? Most likely, Mom, because I’m here to tell you that I can never marry Ellen Worthington.”
“My son—my son! Another lover’s quarrel—is that all?”
“My son—my son! Is that it? Just another lover’s spat?”
“It is no lover’s quarrel. But she is heartless—my wishes are nothing to her.”
“It’s not a lover's spat. But she’s cold—my desires mean nothing to her.”
“Heartless, dear Claude. I think you do the girl wrong.”
“Cold-hearted, dear Claude. I think you’re being unfair to the girl.”
“No, mother. She treats our engagement as if it were a spider’s web, to be swept through with a dash of her hand. Not an hour ago I saw her in the most public street of St. Louis, leaning on the arm of that miserable gambler, young Houston.”
“No, mom. She treats our engagement like it’s a spider’s web, just something to brush away with a flick of her hand. Not even an hour ago, I saw her on the busiest street in St. Louis, leaning on the arm of that pathetic gambler, young Houston.”
“No, no. It can not be so bad as that.”
“No, no. It can't be that bad.”
“Worse than that; she was hanging lovingly on his arm, while he bent and whispered—yes, mother, whispered in her ear.”
“Even worse; she was affectionately hanging on his arm, while he leaned down and whispered—yes, mom, whispered in her ear.”
Mrs. La Clide seemed surprised; but she was a good woman, too good for hasty conclusions. She thought a moment, and answered her son gently.
Mrs. La Clide looked surprised, but she was a kind woman, too kind to jump to conclusions. She paused for a moment and replied to her son calmly.
“Ellen may be giddy, my son. That is a fault of youth, and she is young. But I think—I am sure she loves you.”
“Ellen might be a bit dizzy, my son. That's a flaw of youth, and she is young. But I think—I am certain she loves you.”
“She loves the wealth I have, and the position we can give her.”
“She loves the money I have and the status we can provide for her.”
“Now you are harsh, Claude.”
"You're being harsh, Claude."
“Harsh? No woman trifles with the man she loves.”
“Harsh? No woman plays games with the man she loves.”
“Yes, dear; sometimes in mere thoughtlessness.”
“Yes, dear; sometimes just out of thoughtlessness.”
29“But when her fault has been more than once pointed out?”
29“But what if her mistake has been pointed out more than once?”
“Perhaps you have not done it with sufficient gentleness. We are sometimes haughty in our demands without knowing it.”
"Maybe you haven't approached it with enough gentleness. We can sometimes be arrogant in our demands without even realizing it."
“You are kind—very kind, mother. All this would console me if I did not know how resolutely Ellen has persisted in disregarding my wishes—if I did not know that she has attempted to conceal her intimacy with this man from me.”
“You're so kind—really kind, Mom. All of this would make me feel better if I didn’t know how determined Ellen has been to ignore my wishes—if I didn’t know that she’s tried to hide her closeness with this man from me.”
“Is this really so, Claude?”
"Is this really true, Claude?"
“Would I make the charge if it were not true?”
“Would I make the accusation if it weren't true?”
“Miss Worthington!”
"Ms. Worthington!"
In their excitement, the mother and son had not heard the colored waiter, and his voice startled them when he announced the very person they were talking of.
In their excitement, the mother and son hadn't heard the waiter, and his voice surprised them when he announced the very person they were discussing.
“Show her in here,” said the mother, seating herself, and again pressing a hand to her side.
“Bring her in here,” said the mother, sitting down and pressing a hand to her side again.
The man retired, and directly a light voice and the flutter of a pretty muslin dress came through the outer room.
The man retired, and immediately a light voice and the flutter of a pretty muslin dress came through the outer room.
“Where are you, my beautiful mamma that is to be? Oh, Claude, I did not expect to find you here,” cried the golden-haired beauty, turning her deep blue eyes upon him. “Wait one moment, while I kiss your mother.”
“Where are you, my beautiful mom-to-be? Oh, Claude, I didn’t expect to see you here,” cried the golden-haired beauty, turning her deep blue eyes on him. “Wait a second while I kiss your mom.”
Down she fell upon her knees, winding one arm around Mrs. La Clide, and holding up her rosebud mouth for a kiss, which the elder lady gave her very gravely.
Down she fell to her knees, wrapping one arm around Mrs. La Clide and lifting her rosebud mouth for a kiss, which the older lady gave her very seriously.
“There, now!”
"See? There you go!"
She started up, drew the perfumed glove from her hand, and held it toward him, glowing from its imprisonment.
She sat up, took off the scented glove from her hand, and held it out to him, shining from where it had been kept.
“What, you will not take my hand?” she cried, turning away to use the hand in smoothing the braids of her hair. “Never mind; it isn’t a butterfly, to settle twice in the same spot;” and, with a careless movement of the head, she ran for a cushion and sat down at Mrs. La Clide’s feet. “Oh, my sweet, black-eyed mamma, how I have longed to see you,” she said, in a sweet, caressing whisper.
“What, you won't take my hand?” she exclaimed, turning away to smooth her braids. “Never mind; it’s not a butterfly that lands in the same place twice;” and with a casual toss of her head, she dashed for a cushion and settled down at Mrs. La Clide’s feet. “Oh, my sweet, black-eyed mama, how I’ve missed you,” she said in a soft, affectionate whisper.
“I have always been at home to you, Ellen,” was the somewhat cold reply.
“I’ve always been here for you, Ellen,” was the rather distant response.
“But I have been so busy. Claude, I say, angry yet? What is it all about?”
“But I’ve been so busy. Claude, I say, are you still mad? What’s this all about?”
30She held out her hand again, glancing at him a little anxiously from under her long lashes. No ordinary man could have withstood that look, the creature was so lovely in her rich health and graceful position.
30She reached out her hand again, looking at him a bit nervously from beneath her long eyelashes. No ordinary man could have resisted that gaze; she was so beautiful in her vibrant health and elegant posture.
“Don’t be cross, Claude. Only think, I haven’t seen you in three whole days. How can you treat me so cavalierly?” she pleaded, a little frightened by his persistent coldness.
“Don’t be upset, Claude. Just think, I haven’t seen you in three whole days. How can you treat me so casually?” she pleaded, a little scared by his ongoing indifference.
“Still, I passed you in the street but little more than an hour ago,” was his grave answer.
“Still, I saw you on the street just a little over an hour ago,” was his serious reply.
The color fluttered unsteadily over her face.
The color flickered unsteadily across her face.
“Indeed? I did not see you.”
"Seriously? I didn't see you."
“I presume not. You were occupied.”
“I guess not. You were busy.”
“Was I? Oh, dear, yes—I remember. I happened to meet Mr. Houston. He was telling me of—”
“Was I? Oh, wow, yes—I remember. I ran into Mr. Houston. He was telling me about—”
She caught the force of those large black eyes bent upon her, and broke off, while a blush rose visibly from the crests of foamy hair on her neck, up to her forehead.
She felt the intensity of those deep black eyes focused on her, and she stopped mid-sentence, a blush spreading clearly from the tips of her frothy hair down her neck to her forehead.
“Ellen, why will you associate with that bad man?”
“Ellen, why are you hanging out with that troublemaker?”
Claude asked the question in a grave, steady voice, which would have warned a wiser person not to trifle with the subject. But Ellen possessed the coquetry and craft of a small character—no real wisdom.
Claude asked the question in a serious, steady voice, which should have signaled a smarter person not to take the topic lightly. But Ellen had the flirtation and cunning of a shallow person—no true wisdom.
“Bad man! Everybody that I know of calls him a gentleman, except you.”
“Bad man! Everyone I know calls him a gentleman, except for you.”
“You can not be a judge where a person like this is concerned. No refined woman could have the power to understand him.”
“You can’t be a judge when it comes to someone like him. No sophisticated woman could have the ability to understand him.”
“But other people receive him.”
“But others accept him.”
“I do not, and with good reason.”
“I don’t, and for good reason.”
“Claude, you—yes, I see it—you are jealous.”
“Claude, you—yeah, I get it—you’re jealous.”
The reckless girl clapped her hands like a child, and, burying her head on Mrs. La Clide’s lap, broke into a forced laugh.
The reckless girl clapped her hands like a little kid and, burying her head in Mrs. La Clide’s lap, burst into a forced laugh.
“No, Ellen, I am not jealous. No honorable man could be, here.”
“No, Ellen, I’m not jealous. No decent guy could be, in this situation.”
“Then do be good, and let this poor man alone.”
“Then please be nice and leave this poor guy alone.”
“Ellen, listen to me.”
"Ellen, hear me out."
“Well, I listen, but do get it over with. I hate scolding.”
“Well, I’m listening, but just get to the point. I can’t stand lecturing.”
“This has become a serious question between us—a question which may end in a separation.”
“This has turned into a serious issue between us—an issue that could lead to a breakup.”
31The girl flushed crimson, and sat upright, with angry gleams coming into her eyes.
31The girl blushed bright red and sat up straight, her eyes flashing with anger.
“Well, sir, what is it you want of me?”
“Well, sir, what do you want from me?”
“I wish you to give up any acquaintance which exists between you and young Houston.”
“I want you to end any relationship you have with young Houston.”
“Indeed!”
"Absolutely!"
There was a sneer in her voice, but he did not notice it.
There was a sneer in her voice, but he didn’t pick up on it.
“I desire that you will never walk with or speak to him again.”
“I hope you never walk or talk to him again.”
“And turn hermit or nun—which would please you best?”
“And become a hermit or a nun—which would you prefer?”
“Neither would please me. You know how well I like society, and I know how well you can adorn it. Let this be happily and worthily, and I ask no more. Look around these rooms. How often you have seen them filled with the best and highest of the land. I wish nothing different in my married life. But no disreputable man shall ever cross my threshold or speak to my wife; of that be assured.”
“Neither option would make me happy. You know how much I enjoy socializing, and I know how well you can enhance that. Let this be done joyfully and with dignity, and I won’t ask for anything more. Take a look around these rooms. How many times have you seen them filled with the best and brightest in the country? I want nothing different in my married life. But I can assure you, no disreputable man will ever enter my home or talk to my wife.”
“Indeed, you begin early to play the censor over me and my friends.”
“Honestly, you start acting like a censor over me and my friends way too soon.”
There was something in her voice now that hardened her lover.
There was something in her voice now that made her lover tense up.
“The woman I marry must be so far above suspicion that censorship can not reach her,” he answered, almost sternly.
“The woman I marry has to be above suspicion to the point where censorship can’t touch her,” he replied, almost sternly.
“Suspicion, sir—suspicion!”
"Suspicions, sir—suspicions!"
“Do not mistake me. I charge you with nothing. On the contrary, I believe it is your very innocence that leads you into the appearance of evil.”
“Don’t get me wrong. I’m not blaming you for anything. In fact, I think it’s your innocence that makes you seem involved with wrongdoing.”
“Evil! evil!”
“Evil! So evil!”
She sprung to her feet, and confronted him, like a beautiful fury. All her craft, all her cunning forsook her in that storm of temper. In a single moment she was dashing the work of her life into fragments. All this was so different from the honeyed words she had just been listening to from the lips of that bad man, that her true nature broke forth, but not yet in words.
She jumped to her feet and faced him like a stunning fury. All her skill and cleverness abandoned her in that fit of anger. In an instant, she was shattering the work of her life into pieces. This was so different from the sweet talk she had just heard from that awful man that her true self emerged, but not yet in words.
“Still you misunderstand me,” said Claude, grieved and astonished, “and to avoid this I must speak more plainly. This Houston is not a proper associate for any woman, much less for the one who is to share my home. You are young; you are ignorant of the stories afloat about him, or you would 32not thus persist in wrecking both my happiness and your own.”
“Still, you're misunderstanding me,” Claude said, upset and surprised. “To clear this up, I have to be more straightforward. This Houston isn’t a suitable partner for any woman, especially not for someone who is going to share my home. You’re young; you’re unaware of the rumors going around about him, or you wouldn’t keep insisting on ruining both my happiness and your own.”
The girl had been growing pale with suppressed anger; every fiber in her frame quivered, but still she had a smile upon her lips.
The girl had been getting pale with repressed anger; every part of her body trembled, but she still managed a smile on her lips.
“Pray, Claude, reserve these lectures till you have a right to force them on me.”
“Please, Claude, hold off on these lectures until you have a reason to push them on me.”
“That time will never come, Ellen.”
"That time will never come, Ellen."
Claude spoke in sorrow, but firmly.
Claude spoke sadly yet confidently.
“Then I am to understand you break our engagement?”
“Are you saying that you're ending our engagement?”
She turned white to the lips; he, too, was pale and cold.
She went pale to the lips; he was also pale and cold.
“Better that than see my name dishonored. Mother—mother, do not leave us!”
“Better that than have my name tarnished. Mom—mom, don’t leave us!”
Mrs. La Clide seemed frightened. There was something strangely wild in her eyes. This scene was becoming too painful for her. She looked imploringly on her son.
Mrs. La Clide looked scared. There was something oddly wild in her eyes. This situation was becoming too painful for her. She looked at her son with a pleading expression.
“Yes, I must go; the air of this room is close. Do not be unkind, my son. Ellen, remember how we have loved you!”
“Yes, I need to leave; the air in this room is stuffy. Please don’t be harsh, my son. Ellen, remember how much we have loved you!”
The young girl turned upon her almost insolently. Her lips curved into a sneer, but she restrained her speech, and Mrs. La Clide left the room. Claude was softened by his mother’s words. He followed her with loving glances from the room, then turned more gently to his betrothed.
The young girl turned to her almost defiantly. Her lips twisted into a smirk, but she held back her words, and Mrs. La Clide left the room. Claude was moved by his mother’s words. He watched her leave with affectionate glances, then turned more gently to his fiancée.
“Ellen, dear Ellen, I do not wish to be unkind. You know well how I have loved you. Your wish has always been my law, but I can not surrender my self-respect.”
“Ellen, dear Ellen, I don’t want to be harsh. You know how much I’ve loved you. Your wish has always been my command, but I cannot give up my self-respect.”
“Nor can I.”
"Me neither."
“Ellen, I beg—beseech you to listen to me.”
“Ellen, I’m begging you—please listen to me.”
“I do listen, sir.”
“I’m listening, sir.”
The rapid beat of her foot on the carpet, the firm clinch of her hands, the compressed lip and suppressed breath, told in unmistakable language with what spirit she listened.
The quick tapping of her foot on the carpet, the tight grip of her hands, the pursed lips and held breath clearly showed how intently she was listening.
“Give up the society of that man, for my sake, for my noble mother’s sake—she, so honorable, so sensitive to all the proprieties of life, it would kill her were a breath of shame to fall on one of our household.”
“Leave that guy behind, for my sake, for my amazing mother's sake—she, so honorable, so aware of all the right ways to live, it would break her heart if even a hint of shame touched our family.”
“Well, sir, I will not forget your mother. She has been in my thoughts very often since this engagement.”
“Well, sir, I won’t forget your mother. She’s been on my mind a lot since this engagement.”
33“Well!”
"Alright!"
“No, it is not well; of what more do you accuse me?”
“No, it’s not alright; what else do you accuse me of?”
“I accuse you of nothing—only plead with you. Give up this dangerous acquaintance.”
“I’m not blaming you for anything—I'm just asking you. Please end this risky relationship.”
“Suppose I do not choose to gratify your jealous demand?”
“Suppose I don't want to give in to your jealous demands?”
He stood in silence a moment, looking at her steadily, with a glance in those velvety eyes that would have touched any other woman to the soul.
He stood in silence for a moment, staring at her intently, with a look in those soft eyes that would have moved any other woman deeply.
“Then you and I must part.”
“Then you and I have to say goodbye.”
“Then be it so!”
"Then let it be!"
The rage in her heart broke forth, now she had lost all control of herself.
The anger in her heart erupted; she had completely lost control.
“Ellen, think again, for my mother’s sake; she loves you already as a daughter. Look, she is coming back.”
“Ellen, think it over for my mother’s sake; she already loves you like a daughter. Look, she’s coming back.”
“For her sake. What is she to Ellen Worthington—the half-breed—the Indian?”
“For her sake. What does she mean to Ellen Worthington—the half-breed—the Indian?”
She had advanced to the door, and stood with one hand on the latch, revealed in all the bitterness of her true nature. She turned, and stood face to face with the woman she had insulted. The deathly white of that face struck her insolence dumb. She shrunk away and crept from the house, baffled and in fierce anger with herself.
She had moved to the door and stood with one hand on the latch, showing the full bitterness of her true nature. She turned and faced the woman she had insulted. The deathly pale look on that face left her speechless. She recoiled and crept out of the house, frustrated and filled with rage at herself.
Mrs. La Clide stood near the threshold, waving to and fro, but without the power to move.
Mrs. La Clide stood at the doorway, waving back and forth, but unable to move.
Claude sprung forward.
Claude jumped forward.
“Mother, dear mother!”
“Mom, dear Mom!”
It was the wail of a strong heart in agony—the plaintive cry of a soul suddenly stricken in its love.
It was the cry of a strong heart in pain—the sad call of a soul suddenly hit by its love.
She fell across the threshold, before his outstretched arms could reach her. He lifted her up, and laid her head upon his bosom, calling out:
She collapsed at the doorway before his outstretched arms could catch her. He picked her up and rested her head on his chest, calling out:
“Mother! mother! mother!”
“Mom! Mom! Mom!”
She made no answer; her eyes were closed, a tinge of blue crept around her mouth. During all that scene, her heart had been laboring with fearful struggles. When the last insulting speech fell on her ear, piercing the hidden pain of her life, the poor heart gave one wild leap, and carrying death with it.
She didn't respond; her eyes were shut, a hint of blue spreading around her mouth. Throughout that whole scene, her heart had been fighting through terrifying struggles. When the final hurtful words reached her ears, stabbing at the hidden pain in her life, her poor heart gave one desperate leap, carrying death along with it.
Days of dark delirium to the bereaved man followed. His body became a wreck and his mind a chaos. Wild shapes 34flitted through his brain, and fever parched up the springs of life. With body and brain thus terribly wrung—thus strained to an unnatural tension, the wonder was that he survived the shock of that cruel loss. But life had many stern duties for him—lessons to be learned—battles to be fought—deeds of daring to be done.
Days of dark delirium followed for the grieving man. His body became a wreck and his mind a mess. Wild images flashed through his head, and fever dried up the very essence of life. With his body and mind pushed to the brink—strained to an unnatural point—the fact that he survived the shock of that harsh loss was surprising. But life had many tough responsibilities for him—lessons to be learned—battles to be fought—brave deeds to be accomplished.
Breathing, but unconscious—dead to all around him, he lingered for weeks on the parting ridge between time and eternity; then came days of rest, of sweet, unthinking repose. Mind and body both slept, and, refreshed, he awoke, weak, very weak, but sane. A month of careful nursing followed, and his mind became bright, though somewhat chastened in its fiery impetuosity—his figure resumed its erect poise and grace of motion—stern determination took the place of vacillating purpose. He was once more a man! But that house could no longer be his home. The serpent had left its trail over every thing there. He must seek a new life.
Breathing, but unconscious—unaware of everything around him, he lingered for weeks on the edge between time and eternity; then came days of rest, of sweet, mindless relaxation. Both mind and body were asleep, and, feeling renewed, he woke up, weak, very weak, but clear-headed. A month of careful care followed, and his mind became sharp, though somewhat tempered in its fiery impulsiveness—his body regained its upright posture and graceful movement—strong determination replaced wavering intentions. He was a man again! But that house could no longer be his home. The serpent had left its mark on everything there. He had to seek a new life.
His course was soon adopted and his plans completed. He left his estate to the care of a tried friend. But even then, some lingering of the love he had sternly banished from his soul flashed up again for an instant, and he secured a competency to the woman, who, rock-like, had shipwrecked his last hopes. From the elk-horns on which it had so long rested, he took down the very rifle his grandfather had carried when he went on the Indian trail—took the wampum belts, and pouch, and tomahawk and knife—arrayed himself in the same well-worn hunting-dress—flung upon his horse the trappings of a gens du lac, and turned his back upon civilization, to seek in the wild prairie forgetfulness of self. The home he sought was in the wigwams of the Dacotahs.
His plan was quickly implemented, and he finished everything he had intended to do. He handed over his estate to a trusted friend. But even then, a flicker of the love he had harshly pushed away from his heart flared up for a moment, and he ensured that the woman who had shattered his last hopes received some financial support. From the elk-antlers where it had long been kept, he took down the very rifle his grandfather had used on the Indian trail—grabbed the wampum belts, pouch, tomahawk, and knife—put on the same well-worn hunting outfit—threw the gear of a lake people onto his horse, and turned his back on civilization, aiming to find in the wild prairie a way to forget himself. The home he sought was in the wigwams of the Dacotahs.
CHAPTER V.
THE PRISONER OF THE DACOTAHS.
On a gently-sloping bank, which fell greenly to one of the many streams that empty into the north fork of the Platte, the Dacotahs had erected their encampment. On the rich sward, and in the shade of clustering trees, the wigwams had been hastily erected, and the business of savage life commenced its course. The fires of the morning were just beginning to send up white puffs and blue curls of smoke, that floated among the forest-branches in a thousand fanciful wreaths, at which the painted warriors gazed dreamily as they smoked in silent idleness around the encampment. Half-clad children tumbled on the grass or rolled in and out into the stream, rioting in the waves like water-dogs, and shouting out their animal joy, till the whole prairie rung with it.
On a gently sloping bank that gracefully led down to one of the many streams feeding into the north fork of the Platte, the Dacotahs had set up their camp. On the lush ground and in the shade of dense trees, the wigwams had been quickly put together, and the routine of tribal life began. The morning fires were just starting to send up white puffs and blue curls of smoke, swirling among the forest branches in a thousand whimsical shapes, which the painted warriors stared at dreamily as they leaned back in silent leisure around the camp. Barely dressed children rolled on the grass or splashed in and out of the stream, frolicking in the waves like playful puppies and shouting out their pure joy, filling the whole prairie with their laughter.
Outside the camp, snarling curs fought over the already well-picked bones, or slunk off yelping, when punished for their constant thefts. In the background, horses browsed luxuriantly on the tender foliage of the trees which surrounded the little prairie with a belt of arching greenness.
Outside the camp, growling dogs fought over the already picked bones, or ran off yelping when punished for their continuous stealing. In the background, horses grazed eagerly on the tender leaves of the trees that surrounded the small prairie with a belt of lush green.
Through the openings of these trees, hunters could be seen in groups, returning from the woods laden with game. The wigwams were built in a large circle, apart from a lodge of superior dimensions that stood in the center, and yet, in a way, guarding it. This lodge was gaudily decorated, and the painted buffalo-skins which covered it were fastened closely to the ground.
Through the gaps in the trees, you could see groups of hunters coming back from the woods, loaded with game. The wigwams were arranged in a large circle, surrounding a larger lodge that stood in the center, almost as if protecting it. This lodge was brightly decorated, and the painted buffalo skins covering it were tightly secured to the ground.
Every thing about this lodge was silent as night; there was no noise from within, no sign that it was inhabited Not a curve of smoke came from its cone-like top. Not a child played near it: so closely was it guarded, that a savage footstep dared not venture within speaking distance of it. Yet how still the lodge was—you would have thought it a habitation of the dead.
Everything about this lodge was as quiet as night; there was no sound from inside, no indication that anyone lived there. Not a wisp of smoke rose from its pointed top. No child played nearby; it was so well-guarded that not even a savage footstep dared come close enough to speak. Yet, how still the lodge was—you would have thought it was a home for the dead.
The Black Eagle came from his night rendezvous and 36entered the encampment, not with his usual savage pomp, but quite alone, and stealthily, as if he would gladly have escaped observation. It was not fear or modesty, but crafty cunning which rendered him so cautious. The gold which he had received weighed him down with anxiety. His treachery in holding the secret negotiation he well knew would, if once known, destroy his popularity with the tribe. Besides this, it would enforce a division of the spoils.
The Black Eagle returned from his night meeting and 36entered the camp, not with his usual fierce flair, but all alone and quietly, as if he wanted to avoid being noticed. It wasn’t fear or humility that made him so careful, but rather clever cunning. The gold he had received made him anxious. He knew that if his involvement in the secret negotiation was revealed, it would ruin his standing with the tribe. Plus, it would create a split in the rewards.
To place this gold in a safe hiding-place had been his first object; compared to this, the safety of his prisoner had sunk into a secondary consideration. More than once, in his rapid march toward the Dacotah camping-ground, he had resolved to bury his treasure in some rocky gorge, or hide it in the crevices of some unfrequented cañon, or sink it deep in some swift-running stream. But avarice, the master demon passion of his nature, forbade this. So long as possible, he yearned to detain the gold in his own personal keeping. Thus, he brought it with him to the tribe, and crept like a thief stealthily into the camp where he had a right to command.
His first priority was to find a safe place to hide the gold; everything else, including the safety of his prisoner, became a secondary concern. As he rushed toward the Dacotah camping ground, he often thought about burying his treasure in a rocky gorge, hiding it in the crevices of a secluded canyon, or sinking it deep in a fast-moving stream. But greed, the dominant passion of his character, wouldn’t allow it. As long as he could, he wanted to keep the gold for himself. So, he took it with him to the tribe and quietly snuck into the camp where he had the right to be in charge.
He entered his own wigwam, and after cautiously assuring himself that no one was present to observe his action, thrust aside the brand from the center fire with his foot, and buried his treasure deep, deep in the ground underneath. He stamped it down close, scattered the ashes deftly over the spot, heaped the brands together again, then breathing deeply, as if a load had been lifted from his heart, gathered up his savage dignity, and stalked forth into the encampment.
He walked into his own hut, and after carefully making sure no one was around to see what he was doing, pushed the firewood aside with his foot and buried his treasure deep in the ground beneath. He packed it down tightly, scattered the ashes skillfully over the spot, piled the firewood back together, then took a deep breath, as if a weight had been lifted from his chest, gathered his confidence, and walked back into the camp.
The Black Eagle paused to speak with no one, but strode forward to that lone wigwam, and raising a corner of one of the skins, entered it.
The Black Eagle stopped to say nothing to anyone, but confidently walked toward that solitary wigwam, lifted a corner of one of the skins, and stepped inside.
An abrupt movement, and a wild sharp cry greeted him. Like a fawn, which some deep mouthed hound has tracked to its hiding-place, Esther sprung from a pile of furs, and retreating to the furthest bounds of the wigwam, stood regarding the savage, her eyes full of wild terror, her white lips trembling, and every pulse in her body quivering with horror and disgust.
An abrupt movement and a loud, piercing scream greeted him. Like a fawn that a deep-voiced hound has chased to its hiding spot, Esther jumped up from a pile of furs and rushed to the back of the wigwam, staring at the savage with eyes wide open in fear, her pale lips shaking, and every pulse in her body trembling with horror and disgust.
Black Eagle looked upon her in grim triumph.
Black Eagle looked at her with a dark sense of victory.
“The daughter of the pale-face has been smiled upon by the Manitou of dreams. The waves of sweet slumber have 37been surging in her ears,” he said, toning down his deep, guttural voice into something like gentleness.
“The daughter of the white man has been favored by the spirit of dreams. The waves of sweet sleep have been crashing in her ears,” he said, softening his deep, rough voice into something that resembled gentleness.
“Why am I kept here? Tell me, why have I been so cruelly torn from my father?” she cried, passionately. “How could you have the heart to return our kindness in this way? Think of the Laramie. Did we not befriend you then better than any of your own people?”
“Why am I being kept here? Tell me, why have I been so cruelly taken away from my dad?” she cried, passionately. “How could you repay our kindness like this? Think of the Laramie. Didn’t we treat you better than any of your own people did?”
“Pale-face, your words fall on the ear of Black Eagle sweet as the song for birds in spring-time; his heart drinks them in as the dry earth opens itself to the summer rain—speak on.”
“Pale-face, your words sound to Black Eagle like a sweet song for birds in spring; his heart absorbs them like dry earth soaking up summer rain—keep speaking.”
“You are cruel, unprincipled; you evade my question. Tell me, oh, I beg of you, tell me for what purpose I am here. Why have I been made a prisoner? If gold is your object, my father will give it you in handfuls for my safe return.”
“You're heartless and have no morals; you're dodging my question. Please, I’m begging you, tell me why I’m here. Why have I been taken captive? If money is what you want, my dad will give you as much as you want for me to be set free.”
“The yellow dust of the pale-faced chief will yet be stored in the wigwams of the Dacotahs.”
“The yellow dust of the pale-faced chief will still be kept in the homes of the Dakotas.”
“What! Man, if you are a man, what terrible meaning is hid beneath your words?”
“What! Dude, if you are a man, what awful meaning is hidden behind your words?”
“The Dacotahs are masters of the prairie! When the moccasin of his enemies leave their print upon the trail, the warriors gather thick around like the buzzards. He has robbed the red-man of his lands and hunting-grounds—has driven the deer and buffalo away before the thunder of his fire-weapon. They starve for food—he has plenty. They long for the swift-footed horses—he has them by hundreds. Their little ones cry for milk—his wigwams are filled with it.”
“The Dakotas are the rulers of the prairie! When the footprints of their enemies are found on the trail, the warriors gather closely like buzzards. He has taken the Native American's lands and hunting grounds—driven away the deer and buffalo with the sound of his gun. They are starving for food—he has more than enough. They yearn for the fast horses—he has hundreds of them. Their children cry for milk—his lodges are full of it.”
“Then you would basely steal his daughter and afterward plunder him.”
“Then you would shamelessly take his daughter and afterwards rob him.”
“Let the girl of the snowy skin listen. The words of the warrior are few. Not his the tongue to prattle like the little pappoose, or tell of his deeds like the squaw of an hundred winters. The Eagle of the Dacotahs saw the young dove of the valley. He swept from his mountain home on his broad wings and there was mourning and blackened faces in the parent nest.”
“Let the girl with the snowy skin listen. The warrior speaks rarely. He doesn't chatter like the little child or boast about his accomplishments like a woman who's lived a hundred years. The Eagle of the Dacotahs spotted the young dove of the valley. He flew down from his mountain home on his wide wings, and there was grief and sorrow among the parents.”
“But why have you done this, if gold was not your object?”
“But why did you do this if you weren’t after gold?”
“When a soft glance of the fiery-eyed sun steals into the wigwam of the pale-faces, does he shut it out? When the smile of morning cleaves its way through the shadows of night, 38does he hang thick blankets in his way? The red-man is not a fool. He has eyes and he can see.”
“When the gentle gaze of the fiery-eyed sun creeps into the wigwam of the white people, does he block it out? When the morning smile breaks through the shadows of night, 38 does he hang heavy blankets in its path? The Native American is not a fool. He has eyes and he can see.”
“Why speak in riddles? Tell me plainly of your meaning, if you would have me answer.”
“Why speak in riddles? Just tell me what you mean directly, if you want me to respond.”
“The daughter of the chief of the long rifles came to the wigwams of the Black Eagle. He looked upon her and his heart grew sick of the brown faces of his tribe. When he returns from the long trail, with aching feet and tired limbs, the white-faced maiden shall make his wigwam bright.”
“The daughter of the chief of the long rifles came to the wigwams of the Black Eagle. He looked at her and felt sick of the brown faces of his tribe. When he returns from the long journey, with sore feet and tired limbs, the white-faced maiden will make his wigwam bright.”
“Still I can not comprehend. Your words are a mystery and your actions shrouded,” answered Esther, turning deathly pale.
“Still, I can’t understand. Your words are a mystery and your actions are unclear,” replied Esther, turning deathly pale.
“Black Eagle would have a pale-face squaw to dress his venison and fringe his leggins with the scalp-locks.”
“Black Eagle would have a pale-faced woman prepare his venison and trim his leggings with the scalp-locks.”
“What! Your wife? Merciful heavens, you can not mean that!”
“What! Your wife? Oh my gosh, you can't be serious!”
“The tongue of the pale girl is sweet; her hair is like the silk of the maize, when browned in the moon of the falling leaf. She has turned the trail of truth. She shall find a home in the wigwam of the red-man. The Black Eagle has said it.”
“The tongue of the pale girl is sweet; her hair is like the silk of corn, when browned in the autumn moon. She has followed the path of truth. She will find a home in the wigwam of the red man. The Black Eagle has said it.”
“Never! I will die first.”
“Not a chance! I’d rather die.”
“The angel with wings like the thunder-cloud that stands by the dark river comes not when the children of earth call. Many years yet the moccasin of the wife of Black Eagle will press the prairie.”
“The angel with wings like a thundercloud that stands by the dark river doesn’t come when the children of earth call. It will be many years before the moccasin of Black Eagle’s wife presses the prairie.”
“Your wife—the White Hawk—yes.”
“Your wife—the White Hawk—yeah.”
“Waupee will wait upon the new wife of Black Eagle. She is put away from the breast of the warrior.”
“Waupee will serve the new wife of Black Eagle. She is separated from the warrior's embrace.”
“Any thing but your wife.” The poor girl shuddered as she spoke the hateful word. “Merciful heaven, am I reserved a fate like this?”
“Anything but your wife.” The poor girl shuddered as she said the hated word. “Merciful heaven, is this my fate?”
“The dove may beat its tender breast against its prison, but the coo of its song will yet be music for the ears of its mate when it looks for his coming with its wings folded.”
“The dove may pound its soft chest against its cage, but the sound of its song will still be music to its mate's ears when it waits for him to arrive with its wings tucked in.”
“I your mate! I dwell in your wigwam! Listen to me, treacherous man. Sooner than submit to that, I would leap from the precipice and dash myself into atoms on the jagged rocks beneath—leap into the deep stream and float a disfigured corpse among the reeds on its shore—with my own hand I 39will destroy the life God has given me, and escape with self-murder from your loathsome power.”
“I’m your friend! I live in your home! Listen to me, you deceitful man. I’d rather jump off a cliff and smash myself on the sharp rocks below—jump into the deep water and drift as a messed-up body among the reeds on the bank—using my own hand, I will end the life that God has given me, and escape with suicide from your disgusting control.”
Without deigning to reply to what he perhaps scarcely understood, the savage whistled long and shrill. In a moment the poor, injured and abandoned wife, Waupee, entered, shrinking and trembling as if in mortal terror. A few words of command were given to her in her nation’s tongue that the white girl could not understand, and without lifting her eyes, Waupee departed.
Without bothering to respond to what he probably barely understood, the savage whistled loudly and sharply. In a moment, the poor, hurt, and abandoned wife, Waupee, came in, shrinking and trembling as if in absolute fear. A few words of command were given to her in her native language that the white girl couldn’t comprehend, and without looking up, Waupee left.
“Let the child of the white man prepare!” continued Black Eagle. “The Medicine of the tribe is hastening to prepare the marriage ceremony of the Dacotahs. The maidens are weaving the bright flowers of spring, and the warriors decking themselves in their best robes. The hour has come. The wigwam of the sachem shall lift its mat for a new bride.
“Let the child of the white man get ready!” Black Eagle continued. “The Medicine of the tribe is busy preparing for the Dacotahs' marriage ceremony. The young women are weaving the colorful flowers of spring, while the warriors are putting on their finest robes. The time has come. The sachem's wigwam will lift its mat for a new bride.”
“Man! man! is there no mercy in your heart, no feeling, no pity?”
“Man! Man! Is there no mercy in your heart, no feeling, no compassion?”
A whistle—a signal, apparently—fell upon the ear of the Indian. He seemed greatly disturbed, and without reply, hurried from the wigwam. As he lifted the covering on one side in passing, the form of the White Hawk entered at the other.
A whistle—some kind of signal—reached the Indian's ears. He appeared very unsettled and, without saying anything, quickly left the wigwam. As he moved aside the covering on one side, the figure of the White Hawk came in from the other side.
“Waupee, White Hawk!” exclaimed Esther, clinging to her. “Save me from this awful fate. Think of my father—think of my friends—of those that love me, those that I love. For the sake of heaven, if I was ever kind to you, save me now.”
“Waupee, White Hawk!” Esther shouted, holding onto her tightly. “Save me from this terrible fate. Think of my father—think of my friends—those who care about me, those I care about. For the love of heaven, if I was ever nice to you, please save me now.”
The finger of the poor, discarded wife was pressed upon her lips, and bending low she kissed the hem of Esther’s dress but did not speak a word. But her movements were rapid as thought. From the folds of her garments she drew forth a long and slender knife, placed it in the hands of the prisoner, and almost before her purpose could be divined, glided from the wigwam.
The finger of the poor, discarded wife was pressed against her lips, and leaning down she kissed the hem of Esther’s dress without saying a word. But her movements were quick as thought. From the folds of her clothes, she pulled out a long, slim knife, handed it to the prisoner, and almost before her intention could be guessed, slipped out of the wigwam.
“Thanks, at least, for this,” muttered the prisoner under her breath. “When all else fails, I will use your knife, poor Waupee.”
“Thanks, at least, for this,” whispered the prisoner. “When everything else goes wrong, I’ll use your knife, poor Waupee.”
A step approached, and concealing the knife, she stood, white and statue-like, awaiting the next phase of her destiny. It was only a girl of the Dacotahs who brought food. In her desperation, Esther strove to question her; but the girl 40stood motionless while she spoke, with her eyes bent on the ground, but gave no word of reply.
A step came closer, and hiding the knife, she stood, pale and still like a statue, waiting for the next part of her fate. It was just a girl from the Dacotahs who brought food. In her desperation, Esther tried to ask her something, but the girl 40stood frozen while she spoke, looking down at the ground, and didn’t say a word in response.
She placed the rude meal, upon still ruder dishes of birch bark, on a mat in the center of the wigwam, and went out, having performed her task in profound silence. Filled with terrible apprehensions, Esther did not touch the food, but, drawing the knife from her bosom, stood at bay, ready to use it in self-defense, or, failing that, in self-sacrifice.
She set the rough meal on even rougher birch bark dishes on a mat in the middle of the wigwam and went outside, having completed her task in complete silence. Overwhelmed with fear, Esther didn’t eat the food; instead, she took the knife from her chest, prepared to defend herself, or if necessary, to sacrifice herself.
“Why should I not use it now—before he comes?” she murmured. “It is but a blow, and I am safe. But oh, the dark labyrinth of that unknown valley; my very soul shudders at the thought of threading it unbidden. Better endure the black horrors of my situation a little longer, trusting in a merciful God, than escape by crime.” A touch upon the arm brought her with a wild leap from the ground where she had been sitting. It was Waupee, the wife of Black Eagle.
“Why shouldn’t I use it now—before he arrives?” she whispered. “It’s just a strike, and I’ll be safe. But oh, the dark maze of that unknown valley; my very soul trembles at the idea of walking through it uninvited. It’s better to face the terrible reality of my situation a little longer, trusting in a compassionate God, than to escape through wrongdoing.” A touch on her arm made her jump up from the spot where she had been sitting. It was Waupee, the wife of Black Eagle.
“The daughter of the pale-face can cease weeping. Black Eagle is listening for the hoofs of his enemies. He sees a great cloud of dust on the prairie, and he has many foes. Eat in peace; he will take the trail and ride toward the setting sun.”
“The daughter of the pale-face can stop crying. Black Eagle is waiting for the sounds of his enemies’ horses. He sees a big cloud of dust on the prairie, and he has many opponents. Eat in peace; he will take the path and ride toward the setting sun.”
Esther’s strength gave way now. She fell upon her knees, and sobbed out her passionate gratitude, clinging to the poor Indian wife and lavishing kisses on her robe and her hands.
Esther’s strength gave out now. She sank to her knees, sobbing with heartfelt gratitude, clinging to the poor Indian woman and showering kisses on her robe and her hands.
An hour later, and, seated upon a but half-tamed steed, with a painted warrior at either side, she was hurried forward toward the rocky cañon known as the South Pass.
An hour later, sitting on a partially tamed horse, with a painted warrior on either side, she was quickly moved toward the rocky canyon known as the South Pass.
CHAPTER VI.
WATER!
With the long mane of his swift and sure-footed steed streaming in the wind, his tall form seeming a part of the horse he bestrode, Waltermyer led the way, followed by the anxious father and his men. There was no drawing of rein or slacking of speed—no breathing of horses or resting of men. It was to be with them a race for life, and every minute was dear and important as weeks of common time. But what course should they take? This was now the question, and Miles Morse, as he spurred his horse forward in the almost vain task of equaling the pace of Waltermyer, felt that all was uncertainty. But not so the border man. Blind trails were to him pleasant explorations. He was ever on the watch, his wits sharpened by constant exercise and constant danger. The wild excitement of a chase like that was far more to his liking than the winding horn and the baying of hounds ever was to hunter. Mot a single thought had he of failure. True he might be too late to save the girl from the clutches of her enemies, but not too late to make them pay the penalty of their dastard deed.
With the long mane of his fast and sure-footed horse blowing in the wind, Waltermyer led the way, his tall figure blending seamlessly with the horse he rode, followed by the worried father and his men. There was no pulling on reins or slowing down—no catching their breath or resting their horses. For them, it was a race for their lives, and every minute felt as valuable as weeks of ordinary time. But which path should they take? This was now the pressing issue, and Miles Morse, as he urged his horse forward in a nearly futile attempt to match Waltermyer’s speed, sensed the uncertainty of it all. But not for the border man. Hidden trails were to him exciting adventures. He was always alert, his instincts sharpened by constant movement and danger. The thrill of a chase like this excited him far more than the sound of horns and the baying of hounds ever did for a hunter. He didn’t entertain a single thought of failure. True, he might arrive too late to rescue the girl from her captors, but he wouldn't be too late to make them pay for their cowardly act.
“Stranger,” he said, suddenly reining in his horse upon the summit of a knoll that enabled him to overlook the country for miles, “Stranger, did you say the gal was pooty?”
“Stranger,” he said, suddenly pulling back on his horse at the top of a hill that let him see for miles, “Stranger, did you say the girl was pretty?”
“More than that—most people call her beautiful.”
“On top of that—most people think she’s beautiful.”
“And the Mormon—Thomas—has seen her?”
"And the Mormon—Thomas—saw her?"
“Yes; I remember that was his name.”
“Yes, I remember that was his name.”
“To be sure it was. Kirk Waltermyer ain’t a fool, by a long shot. When he sees a doe wandering alone on the perarer, he knows from what thicket the cayotes will start in pursuit.”
“To be sure it was. Kirk Waltermyer isn’t a fool, not by a long shot. When he sees a doe wandering alone on the prairie, he knows which thicket the coyotes will come from in pursuit.”
“But we waste time.”
"But we're wasting time."
“Better take breath now than have our horses without wind when the time comes for them to go. And she was a pooty gal, was she?”
“Better catch our breath now than have our horses out of shape when it's time for them to run. And she was a pretty girl, right?”
The question was not unnatural to a man like Waltermyer, 42whose life had been spent in those trackless prairies and in the rocky cañons of the mountains. Since his childhood he had scarcely even seen a beautiful woman, or met with the refinement which no man appreciates more keenly than the border scout.
The question wasn't surprising for someone like Waltermyer, 42 who had spent his life in those limitless prairies and in the rugged canyons of the mountains. Since he was a child, he had hardly ever seen a beautiful woman, or encountered the kind of refinement that no man values more than a border scout.
No one was more familiar with the squaws and dancing-girls of Toas, or the pale wrecks of civilization sometimes found in the squatters’ cabins on the Columbia; but feminine refinement had been to him a vague memory that soon became his dream. His idea of a beautiful and educated woman would have matched the inspiration with which more perfect imaginations regard the angels of heaven. He could not think of a woman so endowed without a bowing down of his iron will, in imagination, at her feet. He was bashful and timid as a little child when these fancies crossed his path. He would have considered Sampson a happy and honored man in being permitted to lay down his strength at the feet of a beautiful woman. The border man looked upon women of this class as flowers that a rude hand like his would crush even in kindness—formed of far different and more celestial material than that which composed his strong arm and symmetrical limbs.
No one knew the Native women and dancers of Taos better than he did, or the pale remnants of civilization sometimes found in the squatters' cabins along the Columbia River. But the idea of a refined woman was just a distant memory for him, soon evolving into a dream. His vision of a beautiful and educated woman was as inspiring as how more perfect imaginations see the angels in heaven. He couldn't think of a woman like that without feeling his strong will bend, in his mind, at her feet. Whenever these thoughts came to him, he felt shy and awkward like a little child. He would have thought Sampson was a lucky and respected man for being able to offer his strength at the feet of a beautiful woman. He viewed women of this kind as delicate flowers that his rough hands would crush, even if he meant well—made of something far different and more divine than the sturdy material that made up his strong arms and perfect body.
It is a truth that your daring Western frontiersman makes a refined woman his idol—a creature to work for, fight for, and die for, if need be, without a murmur. A smile from the beloved lips is ample payment for days and nights of toil, and a word of praise is reward enough for any danger that life can bring to him. Living, as he does, amid all that is poetic and sublime in nature, his associations render him peculiarly alive to the visions that take force and form from the solitude of thought to which he is often left, weeks and months together.
It's true that your bold Western frontiersman sees a refined woman as his ideal—someone to work for, fight for, and even die for, if necessary, without complaining. A smile from his beloved is more than enough reward for days and nights of hard work, and a compliment is sufficient reward for any danger that life throws his way. Living in a place filled with the beauty and majesty of nature, his experiences make him especially sensitive to the dreams and ideas that come from the solitude of thought he often endures for weeks and months at a time.
Thus the man who would not shrink from a hand to front encounter with the giant bear of the rocky sierras is ready to worship the being who has realized his fancy—to guard, defend and reverence her as less powerful natures never could.
Thus the man who wouldn’t back down from a face-to-face confrontation with the giant bear of the rocky sierras is prepared to admire the being who has brought his dreams to life—to protect, defend, and honor her in ways that weaker beings never could.
“Pooty, is she?” repeated Waltermyer, after a pause. “Waal, she’s no bird, then, to find a cage among the animiles at Salt Lake. I’d have give fifty slugs or an hundred head to have been upon the trail sooner. ’Tain’t every horse can 43keep up with mine, stranger; but if it was, we’d be rattlin’ onto the rocks of Devil’s Gate before the sun rose again. No, no; ’tain’t of no use. I don’t know of but one kedripid this side of the big river that can keep the lope with him for a hull day. A master horse this, stranger. More’n once he has saved my life, when the red devils were buzzin’ thick as bees onto my trail and sharpenin’ their knives to take my har. But Kirk Waltermyer had but to speak, and they thought a streak of black lightnin’ was rolling over the perarer. I’ve owned many a horse in my life, but this one is—”
“Pooty, is she?” Waltermyer repeated after a pause. “Well, she’s definitely not a bird to find a cage among the animals at Salt Lake. I would’ve paid fifty bucks or a hundred heads of cattle to have been on the trail sooner. Not every horse can keep up with mine, stranger; but if they could, we’d be racing onto the rocks of Devil’s Gate before the sun came up again. No, no; it’s no use. I only know of one horse this side of the big river that can keep up with him all day. This horse is something else, stranger. More than once he has saved my life when the red devils were buzzing around thick as bees on my trail, sharpening their knives to take my hair. But when Kirk Waltermyer spoke, they thought a streak of black lightning was rolling over the prairie. I’ve owned many horses in my life, but this one is— 43
“See; there is dust rising yonder,” interrupted the impatient father.
“Look; there’s dust rising over there,” interrupted the impatient father.
“Yes, I see!” and he sprung erect upon his steed to get a better view.
“Yes, I see!” and he jumped up on his horse to get a better view.
“What is it? Are the Indians coming?”
“What’s happening? Are the Indians coming?”
“As sure as you are here. But they ain’t coming this way. Is your guard strong enough to keep your train?”
“As sure as you are here. But they’re not coming this way. Is your guard strong enough to protect your train?”
“Against an ordinary force. But why do you ask?”
“Against a regular force. But why do you want to know?”
“Because if they hain’t there will not be a single hoof left. The red devils know you’ll try to find the gal, and so they think they’ll kinder pitch into the ring and help themselves.”
“Because if they aren’t, there won’t be a single hoof left. The red devils know you’ll try to find the girl, so they think they’ll just jump into the mix and take what they want.”
“What is to be done?”
“What should we do?”
“Done!” almost thundered the frontiersman in reply, as he again resumed his place in the saddle. “Done? You can go back and take care of the train if you like, but Kirk Waltermyer never leaves the trail of that gal.”
“Done!” almost roared the frontiersman in response, as he settled back into the saddle. “Done? You can head back and look after the train if you want, but Kirk Waltermyer never leaves the path of that girl.”
“Neither shall I.”
“Me neither.”
“Let the men go back! If your hand is only firm, and your eye true, it is all I ask; if not, you turn back too, and I’ll take the risk alone.”
“Let the guys go back! As long as you're steady and your aim is true, that's all I need; otherwise, you turn back too, and I’ll take the risk by myself.”
“That would not be safe.”
"That wouldn't be safe."
“Safe! I have never seen an hour of safety since I cut loose from the settlements and took to a roving life. Stranger, I am a rude man, but I know, though I never had much book learnin’, that I carry my life in my hand. But there is a Power above that minds the poor, lone wanderer as well as the dweller in cities.”
“Safe! I have never experienced an hour of safety since I left the settlements and started living a wandering life. Stranger, I may be a rough person, but I know, even though I never had much formal education, that I’m always at risk. However, there is a higher Power that watches over the poor, solitary traveler just like it does for those living in cities.”
“Yes; God never is forgetful of his children.”
“Yes; God never forgets His children.”
“But, stranger, we must not stand to talk here. Yender 44goes a thievin’, throat-cuttin’ gang of red-skins. They mean to have your stock; but if your boys are only steady and fight half as well as La Moine, they will go back howlin’ without ary a hoof.”
“But, stranger, we can't waste time talking here. Over there goes a gang of thieves and murderers. They want your livestock, but if your boys can just stay calm and fight even half as well as La Moine, they'll leave here howling without a single hoof.”
“Let us proceed, then. Cattle, property of any kind, is not to be thrown into the scale against my daughter.”
“Let’s move forward, then. Cattle or any other property shouldn’t be weighed against my daughter.”
“All the herds on the perarer are not worth a single curl of her har. Do you see that timber yender?”
"All the herds on the prairie aren't worth a single curl of her hair. Do you see that timber over there?"
“Yes; but it appears far distant.”
“Yes, but it seems very far away.”
“Forty miles in a bee-line; but if we don’t get thar before the moon rises, we might as well turn our horses loose and give the gal up.”
“Forty miles straight line; but if we don’t get there before the moon rises, we might as well let our horses go and give up on the girl.”
“Let us push on, then. The day is a long one—our horses are not fresh, and the day is drawing nigh to noon.”
“Let’s keep going, then. The day is long—our horses aren’t fresh, and it’s getting close to noon.”
“Thar you’re right. The sun comes straight down without castin’ a shadder. If your horses had been only perarer-born now, and could travel all day without water, then—”
“Yeah, you’re right. The sun is directly overhead without casting a shadow. If your horses had just been bred differently and could travel all day without water, then—”
“Travel all day without water!”
"Travel all day without water!"
“Thar is not one drop between us and that timber!”
“There isn't a single drop between us and that timber!”
“Few then will reach it; but—hark!”
“Few will reach it; but—listen!”
“The boys are at it! I’d give a sack full of slugs to be thar! Aha! how the rifles speak! There goes a red devil at every flash if they’d only Western hands hold of the stocks. By the eternal! but they’ve stampeded the cattle! No; it’s the prowlin’ reptiles runnin’ away like a pack of whipped cayotes. Yes, there they go scamperin’ over the perarer. Your train is safe, stranger, though thar may be more’n one hand less to tend it; but heaven have mercy on the next that comes along weak-handed. It’ll take many a hoof and many a scalp to pay for this day’s work; and if they have seen La Moine, it will be dangerous travelin’ for Kirk Waltermyer after this.”
“The guys are at it! I’d give a bag full of cash to be there! Aha! listen to those guns go off! There goes a red devil with every flash if only a Western hand could hold the triggers. By God! they’ve scared off the cattle! No; it’s the sneaky reptiles running away like a bunch of whipped coyotes. Yes, there they go scurrying across the plains. Your train is safe, stranger, even though there might be more than one less hand to take care of it; but heaven help the next weak group that comes along. It’ll take a lot of hooves and a lot of scalps to pay for today’s mess; and if they’ve seen La Moine, it’s going to be dangerous traveling for Kirk Waltermyer after this.”
“You—why?”
"You—why?"
“Only that I will have to father the hull of the business, for they know the Frenchman and I always hunt in couples. But no matter; the bullet ain’t run yet that will put a stop to my breath. Now, stranger, since your yaller-boys and stock is safe, we must put the long miles behind us if we’d save the gal.”
“Just that I have to handle the tough part of the business, since they know the Frenchman and I always work in pairs. But that’s alright; there’s no bullet yet that can take my breath away. Now, stranger, since your cash and livestock are safe, we need to cover the long distance quickly if we want to save the girl.”
With the words still ringing upon the air, he dashed 45forward on his errand of mercy—perchance of doom! Forward as a protecting Providence, and it might be as an avenging Fate! Forward, as a lover seeking his mistress, and yet the trail might end in blood!
With the words still echoing in the air, he rushed 45forward on his mission of mercy—perhaps of doom! Forward like a protecting force, and it might be as an avenging destiny! Forward, like a lover searching for his beloved, yet the path could end in blood!
The checked and restrained pace of the city steed was but as a snail’s progress to the whirlwind of their speed. Proudly their crests were tossed aloft and their heads stretched out as they flung their sinewy limbs in the long gallop that appeared to laugh at space and scorn time. Joyous was the music of ringing snaffle and spur, sweet the lyric of their clattering feet to a horseman’s ear, and wild, almost, as if “desert-born” their career, as they dashed on, snorting the hot breath from their scarlet nostrils and flinging the foam from the champing mouth. It was a race such as pelted thorough-breds may never know of, and the pampered, stall-fed beast would fail in, before a half-score miles were accomplished. Deeply the gopher and the prairie-dog had mined the earth beneath—the wolfs hole was yawning under their feet, and the long grass, trailed and curled, tangling around them; but determination had grasped the rein and a heart of fire led the van.
The slow and steady pace of the city horse was like a snail’s crawl compared to their speed. Proudly, their manes flew high, and their heads stretched forward as they kicked their powerful legs in a long gallop that seemed to mock both space and time. The sound of the ringing bit and spur was joyful, the rhythm of their clattering hooves sweet music to a horseman’s ears, and wild, almost like they were “desert-born,” as they charged ahead, snorting hot breath from their red nostrils and spraying foam from their chomping mouths. This was a race that worn-out thoroughbreds could never understand, and the pampered, stall-fed horse would struggle to keep up even for a few miles. Below them, gophers and prairie dogs had burrowed deep into the earth—the wolf's den gaped beneath their feet, with long grass trailing and curling around them; but determination held the reins tight, and a fiery spirit led the way.
“Halt!”
“Stop!”
The quick and ever-watchful eye of Waltermyer saw that the horses of his followers were unequal to the task, and, checking his own, he allowed them to move more slowly up a slight rise—a green billow as it were, in that emerald sea, crested with flowers, and looking more like the rolling swell of mid-ocean, when the night-tempest has passed and the morning sun has touched the topmost wave with light and fretted it with fleecy gold.
The quick and ever-watchful eye of Waltermyer noticed that the horses of his followers couldn't keep up, so he slowed down his own and let them move more gradually up a gentle slope—a green wave, in that sea of green, dotted with flowers, resembling the rolling swell of the ocean after a storm has passed, with the morning sun illuminating the top of each wave and highlighting it with soft gold.
“We can never stand this pace—it will be death to the horses, if not the men,” exclaimed Miles Morse, as he gazed at the heaving flanks and sobbing nostrils—the sinking fire of the eye and the trembling limbs. “The horses can not endure it, and unless we proceed more slowly we shall soon be compelled to go on foot.”
“We can't keep up this speed—it'll kill the horses, if it doesn't kill the men first,” shouted Miles Morse, as he looked at the horses' heaving sides and panting nostrils—their dimming eyes and shaking legs. “The horses can't take this, and if we don't slow down, we'll have no choice but to walk.”
“It’s a pity, stranger, to be mean to dumb beasts. I always go agin it; but when there is life, human life, and that, too, a woman’s, dependin’ on’t, it ain’t no use to talk about horseflesh. It’s twenty good miles to the timber yet, and if we don’t manage to reach it, every hoof will die of thirst.”
“It’s a shame, stranger, to be cruel to dumb animals. I always stand against it; but when there’s human life, especially a woman’s, at stake, it’s pointless to talk about horses. It’s still twenty miles to the woods, and if we don’t make it there, every hoof will die of thirst.”
46“And yet our only chance of life is in riding more slowly.”
46“And yet our only chance to survive is by going more slowly.”
“And her’s in bein’ swift and persevering as the black wolf of the mountains, that can outrun the buffalo and tire the antelope.”
“And hers is in being fast and determined like the black wolf of the mountains, who can outrun the buffalo and wear out the antelope.”
But one thought had possession of Waltermyer. His vivid though unrefined fancy had exalted Esther Morse into a paragon, and, like Juliet, he wished but to annihilate space and time, until he rescued her from danger. In action—fierce, rapid and daring action, such souls alone find rest; and once enlisted, nothing can swerve them from what becomes, in their generous imagination, a sacred duty.
But one thought consumed Waltermyer. His vivid but unrefined imagination had elevated Esther Morse to an ideal, and, like Juliet, he just wanted to erase space and time until he could save her from danger. In action—intense, swift, and bold action, only those kinds of souls find peace; and once committed, nothing can divert them from what turns into, in their noble imagination, a sacred duty.
“Waal, waal,” he continued, after a pause, “let the beasts jog on for a while. You can’t expect horses that never saw a perarer before to keep the speed. But if I had only a know’d a month ago that we should’er had such a race to run, I’d’er had horses from a corral I know of, that would not have broke a gallop till they run their noses into them trees. It’s only fun for my horse, but it’s death to your’n.”
“Waal, waal,” he continued after a pause, “let the horses jog along for a bit. You can’t expect horses that have never seen a racetrack before to keep up the speed. But if I had known a month ago that we’d have such a race to run, I would have gotten horses from a corral I know of that wouldn’t have broken their gallop until they ran their noses into those trees. It’s just fun for my horse, but it’s a real struggle for yours.”
Slowly, for an hour, they proceeded, with the hardy pioneer chafing every moment at the delay, and his equally hardy steed pressing against the bit, as if wondering at this unusual restraint.
Slowly, for an hour, they moved ahead, with the strong pioneer growing impatient at the delay, and his equally robust horse pushing against the bit, almost as if questioning this odd stop.
“Waal, waal,” he said, addressing his horse from time to time, as if he had been his sole companion, “Waal, waal, Blazin’ Star, (he named him so, from the single white mark he had about him—the snowy spot in his forehead,) I didn’t think we’d be joggin’ across the perarer to-day as if we was goin’ to a funeral. Any horse that is not good for an all day’s run isn’t of any account here, and the sooner the buzzards foreclose the mortgage they have on them, the better.”
“Hey there, buddy,” he said, talking to his horse occasionally, as if it were his only company. “Hey there, Blazin’ Star, (that’s what I named you because of the single white mark on your forehead), I didn’t expect we’d be trudging across the prairie today like we’re headed to a funeral. Any horse that can’t handle a full day’s ride isn’t worth anything around here, and the quicker the buzzards take over their mortgage, the better.”
Insensibly, unknown to himself, he had slackened the rein, and his impatient horse had stretched his lithe limbs again into a gallop. With the careless fling that tireless power ever gives, and the certainty of foot that only comes with constant practice, he sped along, making light of the task, and leaving the rest far behind. Keen-eyed, and with heart of fire and limbs that mocked at exertion, he would have sped on, on, until the shafts of death struck him in his 47reckless career, had not the iron curb again forced his will to bend to the strong hand.
Unknowingly, he had loosened the reins, and his restless horse took off into a gallop again. With the effortless stride that comes from endless strength and the sure footing gained through practice, he flew down the path, making it look easy and leaving everyone else far behind. Sharp-eyed, with a fiery heart and limbs that barely felt the effort, he would have continued on and on until death caught up with him in his reckless ride, if the iron bit hadn’t once more forced him to submit to the strong hand. 47
And a sad scene for one so tender of heart awaited his eyes. The truly brave are ever merciful, and as the gallant soldier is both just and kind to his conquered enemy, so is the master to the dumb beast that becomes at once friend and companion on the lengthy trail. The pain of his steed becomes his own, and, tenderly and kindly as a mother, he watches, and strains every nerve to alleviate his sufferings.
And a heartbreaking sight for someone so gentle awaited him. The truly brave are always compassionate, and just like a noble soldier is fair and kind to his defeated enemy, a master is to the silent animal that becomes both friend and companion on the long journey. The suffering of his horse feels like his own, and, with the care of a mother, he watches closely and does everything he can to ease its pain.
The horses came struggling through the rank herbage up the long swell, reeling, staggering, and to hold their own in the desperate toil. On they came, flecked with foam, their great eyes dim with exhaustion, their flanks heaving, their inflamed nostrils widely distended as the hot, dry breath panted through them.
The horses struggled through the thick grass up the long rise, swaying and stumbling as they fought to keep going in the grueling effort. They came on, covered in foam, their huge eyes clouded with fatigue, their sides heaving, and their flared nostrils wide open as their hot, dry breath rushed out.
Poor wretches, it was a pain to look upon them, so patient and so ready to drop down dead in that horrible journey. Their poor lips were drawn back, for the relaxed muscles no longer held them firmly in place, and the dry tongue fell helplessly through the yellow teeth, now visible to the roots. As the poor, dumb creatures turned their glaring eyes on their masters, but one wild pitying cry went up from the human lips:
Poor wretches, it was painful to see them, so patient and so ready to collapse during that terrible journey. Their lips were pulled back, as the relaxed muscles could no longer keep them in place, and the dry tongue hung helplessly through the yellow teeth, now visible all the way to the roots. As the poor, dumb creatures turned their glaring eyes on their masters, only one wild cry of pity rose from human lips:
“Water! water!”
"Water! Water!"
That speechless agony of insupportable thirst—the horrible tragedy of mindless creatures perishing in dumb submission, made those stern men forget their own anguish. That picture of men and beasts grouped together in one horrible suffering was awful to behold.
That silent pain of unbearable thirst—the terrible tragedy of mindless beings dying in silent surrender—made those tough men forget their own suffering. The sight of men and animals huddled together in shared agony was terrifying to see.
“Waltermyer,” whispered the despairing father, in a voice that came hoarse and faint from the parched lips and seared throat, “can we not find water?”
“Waltermyer,” whispered the desperate father, his voice hoarse and weak from dry lips and a scorched throat, “can we not find water?”
“Have you no flask, man?”
"Don't you have a flask?"
“It is emptied long ago.”
“It was emptied a long time ago.”
“Take mine, then.”
"Take my option, then."
“Good! But the horses? Can we not dig a well here?”
“Good! But what about the horses? Can’t we dig a well here?”
“Dig! Why, man, you would go to China before you found enough to wet the tongue of a bird. Do these sage bushes look as if they had ever seen dew?”
“Dig! Seriously, you’d have to go all the way to China before you found enough to wet a bird's beak. Do these sage bushes even look like they’ve ever seen dew?”
“Then the horses must die.”
“Then the horses must die.”
48“Not yet. Strip them of your heavy saddles—throw the blankets away. The cool air will revive them, and so we gain miles. Then, if worst comes to worst, they must be left, and my word for it, they will find water themselves long before morning. A beast’s instincts never fail in that matter. I’ve seen it tried over and again. Off with your saddles, boys, and drive the horses before you.”
48 “Not yet. Take off their heavy saddles—get rid of the blankets. The cool air will refresh them, and we’ll cover more distance. Then, if it comes down to it, we’ll have to leave them behind, but trust me, they’ll find water long before morning. A beast’s instincts never let them down in that regard. I’ve seen it happen time and time again. Take off your saddles, guys, and guide the horses along.”
He was obeyed, and again the company started, and straggled on. But the toil soon told on the men. They mounted once more, and forced the beasts forward, staggering, stumbling, falling.
He was followed, and the group started moving again, slowly making their way on. But the hard work quickly affected the men. They got back on their mounts and urged the animals forward, which were staggering, stumbling, and falling.
“Water!”
"Water!"
The cry came now most piercing from parched human lips, for the sun, blazing above their heads, poured down sheeted fire upon them, and the now almost herbless earth was like an oven beneath their feet. Dense as the smoke from the smouldering ruins of a burning city, the dust rose, but to settle again, choking and blinding them. The breeze of morning was dead, and millions of myriads of insects swept a dense cloud along their path. It was agony to struggle on—death to remain!
The cry now cut through the air from dry human lips, as the sun blazed overhead, pouring down like sheets of fire on them, and the nearly barren ground felt like an oven under their feet. Thick as the smoke from the smoldering ruins of a burning city, the dust rose, only to settle again, choking and blinding them. The morning breeze was nonexistent, and millions of insects created a dense cloud in their way. It was torture to keep going—death to stay still!
“Water!”
"Water!"
With cracking lips and bloodshot eyes, they staggered on. The horses were fast becoming mad with thirst, and covered with blood from the pitiless stings of hungry insects—with the fiery sky and baked earth beneath, they still stumbled forward, hopeless, fainting, gasping for life.
With cracked lips and bloodshot eyes, they stumbled on. The horses were getting crazed with thirst, covered in blood from the relentless bites of hungry insects. With the blazing sky above and the scorching ground below, they still pushed forward, desperate, fainting, gasping for life.
“Water!”
“Water!”
In the yet distant timber, the green leaves rustled and sung a dewy psalm—the liquid crystals dropped into mossy pools—flashed over the white pebbles—leaped from the lofty rock—danced in foamy eddies, and flung high the wreaths of misty spray. Cool and sparkling they slept in the deep pools, sung along the rapids, and showered the jutting rocks, until they looked like Tritons shaking their wet locks, and rising from an ocean’s bed. From the far-off springs, the icegrottoes and eternal snows of their mountain home, they had come, laughing, leaping, dashing, to charm the mind with fairy pictures, and gratify the thirsty soul, until it reeled with the overflowing of perfect satiety. Ah! what a dream for 49fevered lips—bodies aflame with heat, and hearts sinking with the long-endured sufferings of ungratified thirst. What a vivid mockery it was.
In the still distant woods, the green leaves rustled and sang a dewy song—the liquid droplets fell into mossy pools—sparkled over the white pebbles—jumped from the tall rocks—danced in foamy currents, and shot up the sprays of mist. Cool and sparkling, they rested in the deep pools, flowed over the rapids, and showered the jutting rocks, making them resemble Tritons shaking off their wet hair, rising from the ocean floor. From the distant springs, the icy caves, and the eternal snows of their mountain home, they had come, laughing, leaping, rushing, to delight the mind with enchanting images and satisfy the thirsty spirit until it swayed with overwhelming fulfillment. Ah! what a dream for fevered lips—bodies burning with heat, and hearts heavy with the long-endured pain of unfulfilled thirst. What a vivid mockery it was. 49
“Water! water!” whispered every tongue, and the hollow-eyed and gasping horses told of still deeper want.
“Water! Water!” whispered everyone, and the hollow-eyed, gasping horses revealed an even greater need.
“Water, for God’s sake, Waltermyer, guide us to water,” was now the continued cry.
“Water, for God’s sake, Waltermyer, lead us to water,” was now the ongoing plea.
“Be men! A short hour will bring us to it. See yender, where the ground looks dead, and dry, and parched. That is the long grass of a savanna; beyond it we can find water by digging. The arroyas may not be dried up, but if they are, thar is, or was an old well thar that never failed me yet.”
“Be strong, everyone! We’ll reach it in just a little while. Look over there, where the ground seems dead, dry, and parched. That’s the tall grass of a savanna; if we dig beyond it, we can find water. The drainage ditches might not be completely dry, but if they are, there’s an old well there that has never let me down.”
“Come on, then!”
"Let's go!"
Oh! with what fearful hoarseness the sound came from the seared throats—a harsh, file-like, rasping sound, as if the breath was forced between the thickly-set saw-teeth, or could find an outlet only between ragged stones.
Oh! with what terrifying hoarseness the sound came from the burned throats—a harsh, grating, rasping noise, as if the breath was squeezed between jagged teeth or could escape only through rough stones.
“That I will, boys. I’d even go before—for, see, my horse hasn’t turned a hair yet—and bring you water, if I dared. Put a bullet in your mouths, and we’ll drink toasts yet, around the Challybate spring.”
"Sure thing, boys. I’d even go first—look, my horse hasn’t even flinched—and get you water, if I had the guts. Let’s put some bullets in our mouths, and we’ll still make toasts around the Challybate spring."
A horse dropped now and then, but they could not pause for that. Mind was superior in the struggle to matter. A man fell but was lifted up, encouraged, and again toiled on. The savanna was reached—the tall, dry, flag-like grass rose above them on every side, and walled them in alike from air and sun, but, alas! so also it confined the dust, and robbed them of the scanty breathing they had before enjoyed. But on! on! wildly they crept.
A horse would occasionally collapse, but they couldn't stop for it. Determination was more important than physical strength in their fight. A man fell but was helped up, encouraged, and continued to work hard. They reached the savanna—the tall, dry grass rose like flags around them, enclosing them from the air and sunlight, but unfortunately, it also trapped the dust and took away the little fresh air they had been able to breathe before. But they pressed on! They kept moving forward, desperately.
“A mile more and we are safe. Courage, boys!” shouted Waltermyer, standing up, as was his wont when he wished to reconnoiter, upon the back of his steed.
“A mile more and we’re safe. Keep strong, guys!” shouted Waltermyer, standing up, as he usually did when he wanted to scout, on the back of his horse.
The rods appeared to lengthen out into furlongs, and the furlongs into miles; but, cheering each other, they still continued, almost groping their way. Hark! The heads of the remaining horses were lifted at the strange sound—their ears were erected—their eyes flashed wildly, and with a loud neigh they dashed over those who stood in their path, and, as if fiend-driven, rushed to the stream, and almost buried themselves in the tide.
The rods seemed to stretch out into long distances, and the long distances into miles; but encouraging each other, they kept going, almost feeling their way. Listen! The remaining horses raised their heads at the strange sound—their ears perked up—their eyes flashed wildly, and with a loud neigh they charged past those in their way, and, as if possessed, rushed to the stream, almost plunging themselves into the water.
50An hour later, swarthy forms were stretched upon the grassy banks, and gratified senses were satisfied with the dewy mists rising around, and the cool, mountain-fed waters that sparkled at their feet.
50After an hour, dark figures lay on the grassy banks, enjoying the refreshing mist rising around them and the cool, mountain-fed water sparkling at their feet.
Waltermyer had redeemed his promise, and the tide flowed by as uncared-for as if it had not been to them Heaven’s gift itself only a few hours before.
Waltermyer had kept his promise, and the tide flowed by, untouched, as if it hadn't been their own divine gift just a few hours earlier.
CHAPTER VII.
The Mormon’s Journey.
Morning came, and the tents of the Mormons were struck—the jaded teams harnessed and the march began. So long had they been upon the trail that there was no confusion. All had been reduced to system—each man knew his place, and few were the orders required. All, save their leader, were looking forward to the “promised land,”—the valley that was to flow with milk and honey—the city of refuge—the abode of the saints. Truly with these people ignorance was bliss. They were happy in this delusion—satisfied with anticipation. But the man that rode that day alone—the man whose serpent tongue had lured the ignorant to leave home and kindred by the most infamous falsehoods—who knew well that the living springs he had pictured would become as the Red Sea, and the golden fruits as bitter ashes to their lips, thought neither of city or valley—temple or font. His mind was wandering amid a rocky cañon, and he was planning a rescue that should give to him the prestige of a benefactor. Yet even he felt the truth of the words, “the wicked flee when no man pursueth.” Might not his steps have been followed, and the conversation with the Indian overheard? With the suspicion of guilt he narrowly examined the faces of those who had been on guard the previous night, and endeavored by wily questions to learn the very thing he dreaded most to know.
Morning arrived, and the Mormon tents were taken down—the tired teams were hitched up, and the journey began. They had been on the trail so long that there was no confusion. Everything had become routine—everyone knew their role, and only a few orders were needed. Everyone, except their leader, was looking forward to the “promised land”—the valley that was supposed to flow with milk and honey—the city of refuge—the home of the saints. Truly, for these people, ignorance was bliss. They were happy in this fantasy—content with what lay ahead. But the man who rode alone that day—the one whose smooth talk had persuaded the naïve to abandon home and family with the most notorious lies—who knew well that the living springs he had described would turn into a Red Sea, and the golden fruits would taste like bitter ashes, thought of neither city nor valley—nor temple nor font. His mind was drifting through a rocky canyon, planning a rescue that would elevate him as a benefactor. Yet even he felt the truth of the saying, “the wicked flee when no one pursues.” Could someone not be tailing him, or overhearing his conversation with the Indian? With a guilty suspicion, he scrutinized the faces of those who had been on guard the night before, trying through crafty questions to uncover the very thing he feared most to know.
Slowly the patient cattle toiled over the dry prairie, for on leaving the well-watered camping-ground the scene around 51them changed as if the angel of destruction had passed before them, leaving blight and desolation. The green grass had been replaced by withered sage—the mossy bank by sun-cracked earth, and the cool, dewy air by the breath of a furnace. But still they toiled on, for was not the golden dream-land beyond? On, on, over the fenceless prairie—up the long slopes—along the road beaten by thousands upon thousands of feet until hard as iron, they wandered, a lost people seeking for rest they would never know.
Slowly, the tired cattle made their way over the parched prairie, as leaving the lush camping area transformed the landscape around them, as if an angel of destruction had swept through, leaving only ruin. The green grass had given way to dried sage, the mossy banks to sunbaked soil, and the cool, fresh air to the heat of a furnace. Yet, they continued to push forward, for wasn't the promised golden land ahead? Onward, across the open prairie—up the long hills—along the path worn down by countless feet until it was as hard as iron, they roamed, a lost group searching for rest they would never find.
It was near noon, hot and sultry, and the fainting teams were unyoked. In the scanty shade of the wagons the men threw themselves down, while the poor women cooked, toiled and fretted over the fire. “Elder” Thomas relaxed his dignity and seated himself amid a group of the youngest and fairest, and strove to ingratiate himself with the still hopeful maidens. Apparently at his ease, and with a mind untroubled by care, he was in reality as if clad in the shirt of Nessus, for it was nearing the hour of his appointment with the Indian and his base heart was trembling over the result of his plan.
It was just before noon, hot and humid, and the exhausted teams had been unhitched. In the limited shade of the wagons, the men lay down while the weary women cooked, worked, and stressed over the fire. “Elder” Thomas let his guard down and sat among a group of the youngest and prettiest, trying to win the favor of the still hopeful young women. He appeared relaxed and carefree, but in reality, he felt like he was wearing a poison shirt, as the time for his meeting with the Indian was approaching, and his cowardly heart was anxious about the outcome of his plan.
Some plausible excuse was necessary in order to free himself from his companions—not all, though, for cowardice would not allow him to face Black Eagle and his savage warriors alone. They knew that he possessed gold—for he had been forced to give up a portion of his hoarded store to gratify the avarice of the Indian, and well he knew that their cupidity was not easily satisfied, or their longing for plunder ever put to rest.
Some believable excuse was needed to get away from his friends—not all of them, though, because he was too scared to confront Black Eagle and his fierce warriors by himself. They knew he had gold—he had to hand over some of his savings to satisfy the greed of the Indian, and he understood that their desire for more was never truly fulfilled, nor was their appetite for loot ever fully quenched.
“The cañons are lurkin’ places for the rascally Utes,” he said, to one of the foremost of the train who came to learn his commands with regard to the march. “It would not do to lead the Lord’s people into an ambush where they would be slaughtered like sheep in a pen.”
“The canyons are dangerous spots for the tricky Utes,” he said to one of the leaders of the group who came to understand his orders about the journey. “It wouldn’t be right to lead the Lord’s people into a trap where they could be killed like sheep in a pen.”
“They have not dared to attack us thus far,” was the response.
“They haven't dared to attack us so far,” was the response.
“I know they are afeard of us on the open ground,” said the elder, “but when they hide in the rocks and shoot their poisoned arrows down from their secret dens, bravery is of little use.”
“I know they’re afraid of us in the open,” said the elder, “but when they hide in the rocks and shoot their poisoned arrows down from their secret hideouts, bravery doesn’t matter much.”
“We should send scouts ahead, then.”
“We should send scouts ahead, then.”
52“Yes, that’s just what I’m going to do. I’ll take about a dozen of the young men and see that the coast is clear.”
52“Yeah, that’s exactly what I’m going to do. I’ll grab about twelve of the guys and make sure the coast is clear.”
“You?”
"You?"
“Even I! Am I not a leader in Israel?”
“Even me! Am I not a leader in Israel?”
“But think of your precious life!”
“But think about your valuable life!”
Verily he was thinking of it, and how precious it was, at least to himself; but in a far different sense than his follower supposed. There was a rare prize to be won, or he would never have ventured his precious person in the undertaking.
He was definitely thinking about it and how valuable it was, at least to him; but in a way that was completely different from what his follower imagined. There was a unique reward to gain, or he would never have put himself at risk in this endeavor.
“The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church,” he replied, having somewhere picked up the expression and deeming it particularly apropos to the present occasion—high-sounding, and likely to “tell” upon the hearers.
“The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church,” he replied, having heard this phrase somewhere and finding it especially relevant to the current situation—grand-sounding, and likely to resonate with the audience.
So it was settled; accompanied by half a score of picked men, he set out, after having designated the point where the train should rest for the night—a place having the indispensable accessories of feed and water. A short gallop brought the elder and his men within view of a rocky gorge of the hills, that appeared as if cleft by some wizard spell from topmost crest to base; or as if a giant thunder-bolt had been hurled from on high and torn its way through the living rocks; or a riving plowshare of huge proportions had left a mighty furrow, never to be planted by the hand of presumptuous man.
So it was decided; accompanied by a select group of ten men, he set out after designating the spot where the train would rest for the night—a place with the necessary access to feed and water. A quick ride brought the elder and his men into view of a rocky gorge in the hills, which looked as if it had been split open by some magical spell from the highest peak to the ground; or as if a giant lightning bolt had been thrown from above and cut through the solid rock; or like a massive plowshare had carved a deep furrow, never to be planted by the hands of overconfident humans.
“Now, boys,” the leader said, dropping his voice to the lowest octave within its range, “we’ll soon be there. I’ve often traveled it before and will lead the way. Keep close together and mind you keep your eyes about you, though I don’t think we shall have any trouble. Hark!”
“Okay, guys,” the leader said, lowering his voice to the deepest tone it could reach, “we’ll be there soon. I’ve traveled this route often and will show you the way. Stay close together and keep your eyes open, although I don’t expect any issues. Listen!”
The hoarse croaking and a great flapping of wings bespoke the passage of a buzzard in search of its loathsome prey—of some poor beast which had been left to feed these scavengers of the wilderness and their fierce copartners, the ravenous wolves. How he scorned them, as, ghoul-like, they passed, stretching their thin necks and casting dark shadows on the path. Yet, was not his own errand far less merciful? Were not these wolves his peers?
The hoarse croaking and loud flapping of wings signaled the passage of a buzzard hunting for its disgusting meal—some unfortunate animal left to nourish these scavengers of the wild and their fierce companions, the hungry wolves. How he looked down on them as, like ghouls, they went by, stretching their thin necks and casting dark shadows on the ground. Yet, wasn’t his own mission much less compassionate? Weren’t these wolves his equals?
An eagle rose and soared on its strong wings higher and higher until it became a speck in the ether. A matchless 53bird was that eagle; his nest was built on the topmost cliff of a cloud-piercing mountain—from the giant pine that stood on its crest he could look down on the whirling storms and listen to the thunder rolling and crashing below. His eye shrunk not, blinded, from the noonday sun, like meaner birds, but looked on when its red disk seemed steeped in blood, nor closed when the forked lightning shot its flame-tipped shafts hurtling through the murky gloom. A matchless bird—freedom’s grand type, the chosen bird of Jove, the tameless and fetterless. Ah! brave wanderer, mount ever where foot of man can never stray. Tracker of the pathless azure, where his thoughts alone may wander—dweller in the boundless fields of the upper air and monarch of a mighty realm—realization, almost, of the spirit’s dreamings, shall not the day come when we too can roam at will, tracking the infinite, defiant of space, regardless of time, cosmopolites of the entire Universe?
An eagle rose and soared on its strong wings higher and higher until it became just a dot in the sky. That eagle was a one-of-a-kind bird; it built its nest on the highest cliff of a mountain that pierced the clouds—from the giant pine that stood at its peak, it could look down on the swirling storms and hear the thunder crashing below. Its eye didn’t shrink or get blinded by the midday sun, like lesser birds; instead, it gazed on when the sun’s red disk seemed soaked in blood, and it didn’t close when the forked lightning shot its fiery bolts through the dark clouds. A one-of-a-kind bird—symbol of freedom, the chosen bird of Jove, wild and unchained. Ah! brave wanderer, always fly where no human foot has ever set. Tracker of the endless blue, where only your thoughts can roam—dweller in the limitless skies and ruler of a vast domain—almost the fulfillment of the spirit's dreams. Will there ever come a day when we too can roam freely, exploring the infinite, defying space, unconcerned with time, citizens of the whole Universe?
Hark! A crash like a million of ringing anvils! Leaping, bounding, thundering down the scarred side of the mountain, rolls a huge rock, torn from its bed by some unknown power and sent crashing into the yawning gulf below. The slumbering echoes thunder back the sound, and nature quakes under the fearful rush of the avalanche.
Listen! A crash like a million ringing anvils! Leaping, bounding, and thundering down the scarred side of the mountain, a huge rock rolls, torn from its place by some unknown force and sent crashing into the gaping void below. The sleeping echoes return the sound, and nature trembles under the terrifying rush of the avalanche.
The rocky bed of a dry stream was reached, and cautiously the men proceeded, with their horses almost feeling the way amid the loose stones. It was a moment of fear with them all, for the giant bowlder must have been forced from its bed by some fearful human power. What it might portend none could tell, but caution in that locality became a necessity. Every eye was turned upward, expecting that this avalanche would be followed by others more imposing and more fatal. Every moment they expected to hear the thundering of another mass and see a mammoth rock come leaping from the lofty crest, whelming them in debris and death.
The rocky bed of a dry stream was reached, and cautiously the men moved forward, their horses navigating the loose stones. It was a moment filled with fear for them all, as the giant boulder must have been dislodged by some terrifying human force. None could predict what it might mean, but being cautious in that area became essential. Every eye was turned upward, anticipating that this avalanche would be followed by others that were even more massive and deadly. At any moment, they expected to hear the roar of another mass and see a huge rock come crashing down from the high cliffs, burying them in debris and death.
But they still proceeded in safety. Still the tired horses daintily picked their way and the riders watched the frowning cliffs. At length the leader turned, and led them through the thick underbrush by a winding path that each moment became more difficult of ascent. Even his power and iron will, so long paramount to every scruple, was fast yielding to the terrors of the place. They looked upon the march as one 54of certain death, if a foe should be lurking above—the undertaking foolhardy in the extreme, and they but victims to a causeless whim. In silence the Mormon heard their complaints for a time, then commanded a halt.
But they still moved ahead safely. The tired horses carefully picked their way, and the riders kept an eye on the looming cliffs. Finally, the leader turned and guided them through the dense underbrush along a winding path that got harder to climb with each step. Even his strength and determination, which had silenced every concern, were quickly giving in to the fears of the place. They saw their journey as a march toward certain death if an enemy was hiding above—this mission was reckless, and they felt like victims of a pointless whim. The Mormon listened to their complaints for a while in silence, then ordered a stop.
“Remain here,” he said. “Perhaps you’re right, and I stand a better chance of finding out what is above if I go alone. You stay here, boys, and keep quiet; but if you hear a shot fired, leave your horses and come to my help.”
“Stay here,” he said. “Maybe you’re right, and I’ll have a better shot at figuring out what’s up there if I go by myself. You guys stay put and keep it down; but if you hear a gunshot, leave your horses and come help me.”
The men took him at his word, and he started on foot, having given up his rifle, and armed only with well-concealed pistols. His plans had been thwarted by the reluctance of his companions. But his path was not a long one. From a lookout rock he saw a dark train of savage warriors winding through the valley, scarcely a mile ahead. Dashing down the hillside, he again joined his companions.
The men believed him, and he set out on foot, having given up his rifle and armed only with hidden pistols. His plans had been derailed by his companions' hesitance. But his journey wasn't long. From a lookout rock, he spotted a dark line of fierce warriors moving through the valley, not even a mile ahead. Racing down the hillside, he rejoined his companions.
“It’s Indians!” he shouted—“rascally Utes, and, by the beard of the Prophet, they are carrying off a white girl! Now, boys, be steady and brave, and we will not only punish them, but free their prisoner. Come on, men, but do not fire—it will only exasperate them. Ride them down, and make a show of your arms, but don’t shoot, I say; you might kill the girl.”
“It’s the Indians!” he yelled. “Those sneaky Utes, and, I swear, they’re taking a white girl! Now, guys, stay steady and brave, and we’ll not only get back at them but also rescue their captive. Let’s go, men, but don’t shoot—you’ll just make things worse. Chase them down, and show your weapons, but don’t fire, I’m serious; you could hurt the girl.”
The dreams of many a dark hour were near their fulfillment, as he fondly thought. He had but to stretch out his hand to grasp success. Mounting again, he led the way back to the bed of the dry stream, and the men followed, urging their horses forward with all possible speed.
The dreams of many difficult moments were close to coming true, or so he believed. He just needed to reach out to grab success. Getting back on his horse, he led the way to the dry riverbed, and the men followed, pushing their horses forward as fast as they could.
“There they are, riding like so many devils,” he whispered, to the nearest; then, recollecting his office as spiritual guide and instructor, continued: “that is, speaking after the manner of men. See! they turn the point—now are out of sight. By heaven—may I be forgiven for the word—they are aiming for the hills! Once there, and no white man can follow them.”
“There they are, riding like a bunch of devils,” he whispered to the nearest person; then, remembering his role as a spiritual guide and teacher, he added: “I mean, in a way that makes sense to us. Look! They just turned the corner—now they're out of sight. I swear—may I be forgiven for saying this—they’re headed for the hills! Once they get there, no white man can follow them.”
“But why should we follow?” asked the one nearest to him. “The girl does not belong to us, and we only risk our lives for one of the ungodly.”
“But why should we follow?” asked the one closest to him. “The girl isn’t one of us, and we’re only putting our lives on the line for someone who doesn’t deserve it.”
“By precept and example, by persuasion, and, if need be, by the sword, we are instructed to pluck the lost like brands from the burning. Let him who fears return. I will go 55forward, for is it not written on the golden plates found by the martyr, Joseph Smith, that he who falls in the cause shall gain a crown of priceless glory?”
“By teaching and leading by example, through persuasion, and if necessary, by force, we are told to rescue the lost like brands from the fire. Let anyone who is scared come back. I will move forward, for isn’t it written on the golden plates discovered by the martyr, Joseph Smith, that anyone who falls for the cause will receive a crown of priceless glory?”
An unearthly yell rung through the valley ahead of them, as if fiends kept holiday, and sent their howling song mocking the echoes—a very chaos of strangled joy. But words are feeble and language faint to describe the horrors of an Indian war-whoop when first it bursts upon unaccustomed ears. Earth has nothing horrible or thrilling that can be compared to its shrill, quivering notes. It is more like the laugh of demons rejoicing over a lost soul than aught that human lips could, by any possibility, compass. Echoing amid the fastnesses of a mountain-gorge—telling of the brawny and pitiless savage thirsting for blood and seeking for scalps—of the blackened torture-post and the lingering agony by fire, it becomes the very knell of all that is horrible and soul-affrighting.
An eerie scream echoed through the valley ahead of them, like demons celebrating and sending their howling song to mock the echoes—a complete chaos of muffled joy. But words are weak and language falls short in capturing the terror of an Indian war-whoop when it first hits untrained ears. There’s nothing on Earth as horrible or thrilling that compares to its sharp, trembling notes. It sounds more like the laughter of demons rejoicing over a lost soul than anything human lips could possibly express. Echoing in the depths of a mountain gorge—telling of the strong and merciless savage thirsting for blood and looking for scalps—of the charred torture-post and the prolonged suffering by fire, it becomes the very toll of all that is dreadful and soul-chilling.
“Indians! Indians!” whispered the men, with blanched lips, as they crowded together like threatened sheep, striving to gain courage from proximity.
“Indians! Indians!” whispered the men, with pale lips, as they huddled together like scared sheep, trying to find courage in being close to one another.
“Yes,” replied Elder Thomas, “it’s the way with the reptiles. They always yell like so many panthers. But it ain’t the bark we have to fear, boys, but the bite.”
“Yeah,” replied Elder Thomas, “that’s how it is with the reptiles. They always screech like a bunch of panthers. But it’s not the noise we need to worry about, guys, it’s the bite.”
“Had we not better go back and get help?”
“Shouldn’t we go back and get some help?”
“If you knew the ways of the critters you wouldn’t talk so. If they had intended any harm they wouldn’t have let us know where they were. No, no. All we have to do is to go ahead. Hold your horses hard, boys, and let them feel the spur. It requires a steady hand and sure foot to—”
“If you understood the ways of the creatures, you wouldn’t speak like that. If they meant us any harm, they wouldn’t have let us know where they were. No, no. All we need to do is move forward. Take it easy, guys, and let them feel the pressure. It takes a steady hand and sure footing to—”
The rest of the sentence was lost in air, for the horse that had so long borne him safely, springing from the sharp rowel, missed his footing, and both man and steed fell heavily rolling over and over down the ragged hillside.
The rest of the sentence faded away, because the horse that had carried him safely for so long, reacting to the sharp spur, lost its footing, and both the rider and the horse tumbled heavily, rolling down the rough hillside.
CHAPTER VIII.
Prairie fire.
Not long, although the scene around them was verdant and peculiarly enticing after their severe struggle for life, did Waltermyer allow his men to rest, for he knew well that the enemy he was following would make no pause, and their steeds, prairie-born and trained, wild and hardy as those they carried, would make light of what to them had been a sore trial. He knew, also, that night would put an almost effectual barrier to their progress. As soon, therefore, as he thought the horses sufficiently refreshed for travel, he gave the requisite order, and, seconded by the poor, anxious father, found but little difficulty in forcing obedience.
Not long, even though the scenery around them was lush and strangely inviting after their tough fight for survival, did Waltermyer let his men rest, because he knew that the enemy he was pursuing wouldn’t stop, and their horses, raised on the prairie and trained, wild and tough like their riders, would easily handle what had been a tough challenge for them. He also understood that night would create a nearly insurmountable barrier to their progress. So, as soon as he thought the horses were rested enough for travel, he issued the necessary orders, and, with the help of the worried father, had little trouble getting them to comply.
“Up, men!” he shouted. “Ef your horses hain’t rested by this time, ’tain’t no use tryin’ to go on.”
“Get up, men!” he shouted. “If your horses haven't rested by now, there's no point in trying to go on.”
“Which way are we to proceed, Waltermyer? No more prairie-work, I trust.”
“Which way should we go, Waltermyer? I hope we’re done with the prairie work.”
“No; we’ve done with that kinder thing, but we shall have to cross the sloo again, before we can strike the trail. It ain’t very wide. Then we’ll skirt along it, until we strike the p’int thar whar the nose of the mounting runs inter the perarer.”
“No; we’re done with that nicer thing, but we’ll have to cross the slough again before we can find the trail. It’s not very wide. Then we’ll follow along it until we reach the point there where the nose of the mountain meets the prairie.”
“Can we not keep on this side?”
“Can we not stay on this side?”
“Onpossible; thar isn’t footin’ for a crawlin’ snake, and I reckon them things can go almost onyw’ares. Ef you’ve a mind to try it you can, but Kirk Waltermyer hasn’t parted company with his senses yet, by a long shot.”
“It's impossible; there isn’t a grip for a crawling snake, and I figure those things can slither just about anywhere. If you want to give it a shot, you can, but Kirk Waltermyer hasn't lost his mind yet, not by a long shot.”
“Of course we trust entirely to your guidance. Lead on and we will follow.”
“Of course, we completely rely on your guidance. Go ahead and we’ll follow.”
“Ef you only could foller as I could lead, we’d soon overhaul the red rascals. But it ain’t no use in tryin’ to make such brutes as yours keep up with a horse! Stranger, I told you before there wasn’t but one on the perarer that could, and he is—”
“ If you could only follow as well as I can lead, we’d quickly catch up to those red rascals. But it’s no use trying to get your brute to keep up with a horse! Stranger, I told you before there’s only one on the prairie that could, and he is—”
“What sound is that?”
"What is that sound?"
“Only some stun rollin’ down the mounting. I’ve often 57done the thing myself, just to see it jump and hear what an infernal noise it would make.”
“Only a few are rolling down the hill. I’ve done that myself a lot, just to see it bounce and hear what a terrible noise it makes.”
“May it not be Indians?”
“Could it be not Indians?”
“Indians? Now just you look a-here, stranger; if you consate that any red-skin ever cut up such a white man’s caper as that, you don’t know any more about them than I do about Scriptur’, and that is mighty little. But this isn’t followin’ the trail and savin’ the gal. Inter your saddles—no, thank fortune you haven’t got any, and your beasts would never stand them ef you had. But mount, onyway, and mind you don’t go stragglin’ through the sloo, for though thar isn’t any water thar now, there are quicksand beds, and ef you git inter one you’ll go way down—down—down into China.”
“Indians? Now listen here, stranger; if you think any Native American ever pulled off something like that, you don’t know them any better than I know the Bible, and that’s not much. But this isn’t about tracking them down and saving the girl. Get off your saddles—no, thankfully you don’t have any, and your animals wouldn’t handle them if you did. But get on anyway, and make sure you don’t wander through the slough, because even though there isn't any water there now, there are quicksand pits, and if you get into one, you’ll sink—down—down—down into China.”
Jaded as they had been by their previous journey, the sparkling waters of the chalybeate spring, that foamed clear as crystal and aeriform as champagne, and the soft, juicy grasses that margined them, had revived the horses, and again they sprung forward, as if endowed with new life. Restraining and petting his noble black, Waltermyer took the lead, and soon they were lost to all surrounding objects in the tall dry rushes that ever mark the course of what the Western borderers call “sloo.” Fully two miles wide, the task of crossing was not only seriously uncomfortable, on account of the heat and the clouds of insects that arose before and around them, but the footing was insecure, mined with holes and tangled with treacherous roots.
Jaded from their previous journey, the sparkling waters of the mineral spring, clear as crystal and as bubbly as champagne, along with the soft, lush grasses surrounding them, revitalized the horses, and they surged ahead as if filled with new energy. Holding back and petting his impressive black horse, Waltermyer took the lead, and soon they were surrounded by the tall dry grasses that always indicate what the Western settlers call "sloo." It was nearly two miles wide, and crossing it was not only unpleasant due to the heat and clouds of insects swirling around them, but the footing was unstable, riddled with holes and tangled with hazardous roots.
They rode on in silence, save when, now and then, some serpent, gliding suddenly from under the feet of the horses, startled them, and they leaped madly aloft with a wild snort, their riders wondering at the movement, for their eyes had not fallen on the reptile, with its gorgeous skin and fire-like eyes, as it glided rustling along to seek some deeper hole in which to coil its shiny folds.
They rode on in silence, except for the times when a snake suddenly slithered out from under the horses' feet, startling them. The horses would leap up wildly with a loud snort, leaving their riders surprised by the sudden movement, as they hadn’t spotted the reptile with its stunning skin and fiery eyes as it rustled away to find a deeper hole to coil its shiny body.
“Many a time,” exclaimed Waltermyer, with an almost noiseless laugh, as one of the company was dismounted by the leaping of the animal he rode, “I’d been willin’ to have been thrown higher nor Independence Rock, to have just caught sight of one of the critters.”
“Many times,” exclaimed Waltermyer, with a nearly silent laugh, as one of the group got thrown off by the jumping of the animal he was riding, “I would have gladly been thrown higher than Independence Rock, just to catch a glimpse of one of those creatures.”
“Of what? What was it? I didn’t see any thing.”
“Of what? What was it? I didn’t see anything.”
58“No, nor know any thing until you found yourself flat. Why, man, it was a rattlesnake, that’s all.”
58“No, you won’t understand anything until you realize you’re in deep trouble. It was just a rattlesnake, that’s all.”
“A rattlesnake!”
“A rattlesnake!”
“To be sure it was; and I suppose you didn’t know either that the reptiles and perarer dogs and owls all lived in one hole—sorter family parties.”
“To be sure it was; and I guess you didn’t know either that the reptiles and stray dogs and owls all lived in one hole—sort of family gatherings.”
“Pshaw!”
"Whatever!"
“Waal, you may pshaw, for you don’t know any better; but when you have hunted for them to eat as long as I have, you’ll be up to the dodge.”
"Waal, you can scoff all you want, since you don’t know any better; but when you’ve hunted for them to eat as long as I have, you’ll catch on."
“Eat snakes!”
"Eat snakes!"
“Yes, and mighty good eatin’ they are, though I don’t hanker after them when thar’s any thing else round.”
“Yes, and they're really good to eat, though I don’t crave them when there’s anything else available.”
“I’d starve first.”
"I'd rather starve."
“Wait till you try, boy. I tell you, a starvin’ man ain’t no way perticular about what he eats. It’s a sorter first come first served game. Now a mule isn’t the best kinder meat, but it’s palytable then. Horse is juicy, ef he hasn’t been worked to death, and rattlesnake is prime.”
“Just wait until you try it, kid. Let me tell you, a hungry person isn’t picky about what they eat. It’s more of a first come, first served situation. Now, a mule isn’t the best kind of meat, but it’s edible. Horse is juicy, if it hasn’t been worked to the bone, and rattlesnake is top-notch.”
A hearty laugh followed the epicurean opinion of the hardy frontiersman, and the march was resumed, with many an eye turned to the ground to watch for the unwelcome visitors that are a terror alike to man and beast, when Waltermyer continued:
A loud laugh followed the gourmet take of the tough frontiersman, and the group started moving again, with many looking down to keep an eye out for the unwelcome visitors that scare both humans and animals, when Waltermyer continued:
“Just hold your horses, boys, for a minute. A little rest won’t hurt them none, and mayhap they’ll need all the vim they’ve got in them when it comes to the mountings. It’s about four years ago since La Moine and I was crossin’ this very sloo. It was a dreadful hot day—August—when the snakes are blind as bats and ten times as venermous as in any other month. You knew that, didn’t you? If one bites you then it’s sartin death. Waal, as I was a-sayin’, the Frenchman and I was a-ridin’ along—it was before I got this horse—when, all of a sudden, I heard him give two of the orfulest yells that ever was. It wasn’t any time to ask questions, so I kinder looked, and, as I hope for mercy, ef thar’ wasn’t two of the biggest kind of rattlers twisted around his horse, and bitin’ away with all thar might at his throat. Somehow, I never could understand the right of it. The horse must have trod on their tails. Onyway, they didn’t live long, and the poor horse died the orfulest to behold.”
“Just hold on for a minute, guys. A little break won’t hurt them, and they might need all the energy they have when it comes to the climb. It was about four years ago when La Moine and I crossed this very slough. It was an incredibly hot day—August—when the snakes are as blind as bats and ten times more venomous than any other month. You knew that, right? If one bites you, it’s certain death. Well, as I was saying, the Frenchman and I were riding along—it was before I got this horse—when all of a sudden, I heard him let out two of the most awful yells you can imagine. There wasn’t time to ask questions, so I looked over, and, as I hope for mercy, if there weren’t two of the biggest rattlesnakes tangled around his horse, biting at its throat with all their might. Somehow, I never could figure out why that happened. The horse must have stepped on their tails. Anyway, they didn’t last long, and the poor horse died in the most terrible way.”
59“I thought you could cure the bite,” remarked Morse.
59 “I thought you could fix the bite,” Morse said.
“Waal, yes, so we can, ef we are only whar the blue-ash grows or the snake-fern is to be found. But I can tell you, stranger, that ef a man’s time has come ’tain’t no manner of use to doctor him. It is only wastin’ whisky and time. Remember that, boys, and—”
“Yeah, that’s true, but only if we’re where the blue ash trees grow or the snake ferns are found. But I can tell you, stranger, that if a man’s time has come, it’s no use trying to doctor him. It’s just wasting whiskey and time. Keep that in mind, boys, and—”
The same war-whoop that had so startled the companions of the Mormon fell upon their ears, but so faintly that few, even if they had ever heard one before, could determine what it was.
The same war whoop that had startled the Mormon companions reached their ears, but so faintly that few, even if they had heard one before, could figure out what it was.
“Thar they go, way up in the mountings, the yellin’ painters.”
“Look at them, way up in the mountains, the shouting mountain lions.”
“What, the Indians that stole—”
“What, the Indians who stole—”
The heart-broken father could not finish the sentence. His feelings rose beyond his control, and when they burst through the fetters manhood attempted to impose upon them, they ran riot and ended in tears.
The heartbroken father couldn't finish his sentence. His emotions overwhelmed him, and when they broke free from the restraints that manhood tried to place on them, they ran wild and ended in tears.
“I don’t think it is them, stranger, or else they have got inter a fight. They wouldn’t be howlin’, and yelpin’, and tearin’ round in that style, ef they was tryin’ to escape. No, no; they are cunnin’ brutes, and know how to keep their tongue between their teeth better than white folks. Anyhow, we shan’t catch sight of them by stayin’ here talkin’ snake, and get afeard of seein’ the crawlin’ reptiles.”
“I don’t think it’s them, stranger, or they’ve gotten into a fight. They wouldn’t be howling, yelping, and tearing around like that if they were trying to escape. No, they’re clever animals and know how to keep quiet better than white people. Anyway, we won’t see them by staying here chatting and getting scared of seeing the slithering reptiles.”
“Let us press forward, then, and lose no more time.”
“Let’s move ahead and not waste any more time.”
“Waal, we ain’t a losin’ time. Haven’t you found out, stranger, that a day’s restin’ when on a journey sometimes was a day gained?”
“Well, we’re not wasting time. Haven’t you figured out, stranger, that taking a day to rest while traveling can sometimes be a day saved?”
“Certainly, and have never traveled on the Sabbath.”
“Of course, I’ve never traveled on the Sabbath.”
“Sunday or week day, the same thing is a fact; but them that know, say that rest is sweeter on that day. It may be, stranger, and I ain’t book-learned enough to deny it, ’specially as I hain’t known Sunday come more’n twice in the last ten years, and that was when I was among the Bois Brulé gals, way up on the Red river. Somehow, they keep count with beads and little crosses, and I used to go to church with them, and throw the worth of a beaver-skin onter the plate, so that they wouldn’t refuse me when I wanted them to dance.”
“Whether it's Sunday or a weekday, it's the same thing, but those who know say that rest feels better on that day. It might be true, stranger, and I’m not educated enough to argue, especially since I've only experienced Sunday twice in the last ten years, and that was when I was with the Bois Brulé women way up on the Red River. Somehow, they keep track with beads and little crosses, and I used to go to church with them and put the equivalent of a beaver skin in the collection plate so they wouldn’t turn me down when I wanted them to dance.”
A smile flitted over the faces of his band at the peculiar reason given by the guide for his piety. Perchance many of 60his more civilized neighbors could have offered no better one. Once more he dashed to the front and led the way. But very careful, indeed, were his movements, often standing erect upon his horse, and looking over the waving sea of parched foliage. Once, on again resuming his seat, he called the band to his side.
A smile crossed the faces of his group at the strange reason the guide gave for his faith. Perhaps many of his more sophisticated neighbors couldn't have given a better one. Once more, he rushed to the front and took the lead. But he was very cautious in his movements, often standing upright on his horse and surveying the endless expanse of dry plants. Once, when he sat back down, he called the group to his side.
“What now?” questioned a man who was among the most restive of the group. “Why not dash ahead and get out of this confounded mud-hole? Whew! its enough to worry a man to death in here. No air, no nothing but dust, gnats and poisonous snakes.”
“What now?” asked a man who was one of the most restless in the group. “Why not just rush ahead and get out of this miserable mud hole? Whew! It’s enough to drive a man crazy in here. No air, nothing but dust, gnats, and poisonous snakes.”
“Are you ready to die?” said Waltermyer, solemnly, his usual gay demeanor changing, and his honest face wearing an expression of intense anxiety, if not pain.
“Are you ready to die?” Waltermyer asked seriously, his usual cheerful demeanor shifting, and his honest face displaying a look of deep anxiety, if not pain.
“To die? What kind of a question is that? No man is ready to die.”
“To die? What kind of question is that? No one is ready to die.”
“Yet death is around you. Hark! Do you hear that noise?”
“Yet death is all around you. Hey! Do you hear that noise?”
“Yes, something is rushing through the dry reeds. One of the horses we left, perhaps.”
“Yes, something is moving through the dry reeds. Maybe one of the horses we left behind.”
“No horse ever traveled so fast as that. Even a deer could not keep the pace.”
“No horse has ever traveled that fast. Not even a deer could keep up.”
“What is it, then?”
"What is it?"
“Stand up on your horse and look.”
“Stand on your horse and take a look.”
“I see a great cloud of thick dust—thick as if a hundred buffalo were crowding along.”
“I see a huge cloud of thick dust—thick like a hundred buffalo pushing through.”
“Thar may be buffalo, and thar may be deer, but, my life for it, they are not coming this way.”
“Sure, there might be buffalo and there might be deer, but I bet they’re not coming this way.”
“Tell us, Waltermyer,” interrupted Miles Morse, “what is it George Cary sees?”
“Tell us, Waltermyer,” interrupted Miles Morse, “what does George Cary see?”
“Smoke!”
“Fire!”
“Smoke? I do not understand you.”
“Smoke? I don’t get what you mean.”
“Smoke and fire. But you will soon learn for yourselves.”
“Smoke and fire. But you’ll figure it out soon enough.”
Every one sprung upright, and from the backs of their steeds could see dense volumes of smoke, through which flashed red tongues of living flame, and again the question was asked as to what it could be.
Everyone stood up straight, and from the backs of their horses, they could see thick clouds of smoke, through which bright tongues of flame flickered, and once again the question was raised about what it could be.
“The sloo is on fire!” he replied. “We are cut off—surrounded!”
“The sloo is on fire!” he responded. “We’re cut off—surrounded!”
“Great heavens, can this be true?”
“Wow, is this for real?”
61“Just as true as the heaven you call upon!”
61“Just as true as the heaven you rely on!”
“Then we are lost!”
“Then we're lost!”
“Thousands have been before you, and not enough left of thar bones to tell whar the fire has been.”
“Thousands have come before you, and there aren’t enough remains left to show where the fire has been.”
“Let us hurry on—run our horses, and gain the open ground.”
“Let’s hurry up—ride our horses, and get to the open ground.”
“You might just as well try to reach the moon. I tell you the horse was never yet shod that could outrun perarer fire. Even my good black, that can go two lengths to your one, would never live in such a race.”
“You might as well try to reach the moon. I'm telling you, no horse has ever been shoed that could outrun a rare fire. Even my good black horse, which can go two lengths for every one of yours, wouldn't survive in such a race.”
“And must we perish thus? Die a horrible death without so much as a struggle for safety?”
“And do we have to die like this? To meet a terrible end without even trying to escape?”
“It is gaining rapidly on us! It is coming a perfect whirlwind of flame!” said the now agonized father. “Oh, God, that I should perish thus! Oh, my poor, poor lost daughter!”
“It’s catching up to us fast! It’s coming like a complete whirlwind of fire!” said the now desperate father. “Oh, God, that I should die like this! Oh, my poor, poor lost daughter!”
“At least, let us make a trial to outrun it,” said another. “Any thing is better than standing idle.”
“At least, let’s try to outrun it,” said another. “Anything is better than just standing around.”
“Come!” shouted his companions. “Come, we’ll dash through and reach the high ground. What are you thinking of, Waltermyer, standing here?”
“Come on!” shouted his friends. “Let’s hurry through and get to higher ground. What are you doing, Waltermyer, just standing here?”
“Thinkin’,” blurted out the guide, “how little men like you know of the great perarers.”
“Thinking,” blurted out the guide, “how little men like you know about the great thinkers.”
“If you are going to stay here and be burned, I am not.”
“If you’re planning to stay here and get burned, I’m not.”
“Hold!” and the strong hand of Waltermyer was laid on the bridle-rein, effectually checking the course of the steed, that now, like its mates, snuffing the smoke that was fast closing around, stood trembling, snorting and pressing against the restraining bit, with wildly tossed head and flashing eyes.
“Stop!” and Waltermyer’s strong hand grasped the bridle-rein, successfully halting the horse, which, like the others, was snorting in the smoke that was rapidly closing in. It stood there shivering, snorting, and pushing against the restraining bit, its head tossing wildly and eyes flashing.
“What do you mean? Are you mad?”
“What do you mean? Are you crazy?”
“Not I, but you. You know Kirk Waltermyer by this time, and ef you don’t you’ll learn him soon enough. So hear what I say, and remember it, too. I know that the fire is comin’—will soon be here, but the first one that offers to stir will have a short journey, for I’ll send a bullet straight through his skull.”
“Not me, but you. By now, you know Kirk Waltermyer, and if you don’t, you will soon enough. So listen to what I say, and remember it. I know the fire is coming—will be here soon, but the first one who offers to stir things up will have a short trip, because I’ll send a bullet straight through his head.”
“But to stand still, Waltermyer,” said Miles Morse, “when there is at least a chance of escape.”
“But to stand still, Waltermyer,” said Miles Morse, “when there’s at least a chance to get away.”
“What do you take me for, stranger—a crazy man or a fool?”
“What do you think I am, stranger—a crazy person or an idiot?”
62“Neither, but—”
“Neither, but—”
“Now you just keep cool and listen. Tie your horses heads together, every man of you, and mind you don’t make knots that will slip, for all the men on the perarer couldn’t keep them from stampedin’, when the flames roar around them.”
“Now just stay calm and listen. Tie the horses’ heads together, every one of you, and make sure you don’t tie any slipknots, because not even every man on the prairie could keep them from panicking when the flames circle around them.”
The command was obeyed, for there, as everywhere, in the hour of danger, the master spirit controls and directs—the firm hand and heart, and unflinching eye, tell of the pilot, that shall, unquestioned, guide, though the course he travels is crowded with shoals, quicksands and breaker-foaming rocks.
The command was followed, because in times of danger, just like everywhere else, the strong leader takes charge and guides the way—the steady hand and heart, along with a steady gaze, indicate the pilot who will undoubtedly steer, even though the path he travels is full of shallows, quicksand, and crashing waves against the rocks.
“Now bring us yours,” they said, when all the rest had been securely fettered.
“Now bring us yours,” they said, after everyone else had been securely tied up.
“Not it! He ain’t none of your city-bred horses, and it ain’t the first time that he has been surrounded by red fire and black smoke. He knows his business here, better than you do,” and, at a motion, and slight touch of the bridle-rein, the noble black lay down and stretched his sinewy limbs, as if enjoying a grateful rest. This accomplished to his satisfaction, for he was very proud of this perfect command over his steed—(and what true horseman is not?) he stripped himself of his hunting-shirt, and threw it over his head, in such a fashion that it perfectly protected his lungs from smoke; then turning to his comrades, continued:
“Not him! He’s not one of your city-bred horses, and this isn’t the first time he’s been surrounded by red fire and black smoke. He knows what he’s doing here better than you do,” and with a slight motion and touch of the bridle-rein, the noble black lay down and stretched his strong limbs, as if enjoying a well-deserved rest. Satisfied with this, as he was very proud of his perfect control over his steed—(and what true horseman isn’t?), he took off his hunting shirt and threw it over his head in a way that fully protected his lungs from the smoke; then turning to his comrades, he continued:
“Now, men, it is time you were to work. Just now you talked about being idle. Strip a circle clear of the grass—as large as ever you can, and mind you do it clean. At it, boys, hand and knife, tooth and nail! Ef you want to live, be active;” and he set the example, tearing up the rank grass with his immense strength, and piling it around the ring of horses.
“Alright, guys, it's time to get to work. You just talked about being lazy. Clear a circle of grass—make it as big as you can, and make sure you do it right. Go for it, boys, with your hands and knives, put in the effort! If you want to survive, be proactive,” and he demonstrated by tearing up the thick grass with his huge strength and piling it around the horses' ring.
Perchance, in his scorn at their want of knowledge, he had waited too long, for the mad flames were leaping upon them before they had time to make a cleared area of any considerable dimensions. In their very faces the fire came roaring on, darting through the black smoke, which rolled in clouds, threatening them every moment with destruction. Waltermyer saw that something must be done to turn it aside, or there was but little chance for escape.
Perhaps, in his disdain for their lack of knowledge, he had waited too long, because the wild flames were jumping at them before they had a chance to create a safe space of any significant size. Right in their faces, the fire charged forward, cutting through the thick black smoke that swirled around them, threatening destruction at any moment. Waltermyer realized that something had to be done to redirect it, or there would be little chance of escape.
“Fight it! fight it! and die for the ground!” he exclaimed, 63snatching the hunting-shirt from off his head, and beating out the fire where it came nearest. “Whip it—whip it—thrash it—out with it” he shouted, as he rushed recklessly into the danger, burning his hands, with his hair and whiskers curling and scorching, as he gave the command.
“Fight it! Fight it! And die for the ground!” he shouted, 63yanking the hunting shirt off his head and beating out the fire where it got closest. “Whip it—whip it—thrash it—get it out!” he yelled, as he dashed recklessly into the danger, burning his hands, with his hair and beard curling and singeing as he gave the command.
“Thar, that will do,” he continued, seeing that the danger had passed, and the fire had swept by, leaving a black, smoky belt of earth behind. “And now, boys, as you never saw a perarer fire before, look! It ain’t every day you’ll see such a sight, I can tell you.”
“Alright, that’s enough,” he said, noticing that the danger had passed and the fire had moved on, leaving a charred, smoky strip of ground behind. “Now, boys, since you’ve never seen a fire like this before, take a look! It’s not something you see every day, I can tell you.”
Though his words were rude, they were simply true! Words are powerless to describe a broad prairie conflagration, and the brush of the most gifted artist would fail to paint a tithe of its dazzling beauty.
Though his words were harsh, they were just honest! Words can't do justice to the vastness of a prairie fire, and even the brush of the most talented artist couldn't capture even a fraction of its stunning beauty.
See, where it begins, when either purpose or chance has dropped a tiny spark into the dry herbage. A little curl of smoke, a tiny flame struggles for a moment for life. The slightest breath of air falls upon it—a gleam, scarcely larger than a fire-fly among the tangled leaves, and in an instant a lurid flame leaps forth—is kindled into a furnace-like glare, and directly a wandering hill of flame is sweeping resistlessly over the prairie. The harvest was ready for the flame-sickle—the sapless and withered stalks were waiting the reaping. Spreading like a circle in the tideless lake, the fire knows no bounds, save when exhausted for want of fuel, it turns back on itself and dies.
Look at how it starts, when either intention or luck drops a tiny spark into the dry grass. A small wisp of smoke, a little flame struggles for a moment to survive. A gentle breath of air touches it—a flicker, hardly bigger than a firefly among the tangled leaves, and in an instant a bright flame bursts forth—transformed into a blazing glare, and soon a wave of fire is sweeping uncontrollably across the prairie. The harvest was ready for the flame’s sickle—the dry and withered stalks were waiting to be cut down. Spreading like a ripple in a still lake, the fire knows no limits, except when it runs out of fuel, causing it to turn back on itself and die.
See, with bounds swift and longer than an antelope ever compassed, it o’ertops the tallest leaves—runs stealthily along like a golden serpent, darting spitefully its forked tongue of living flame on every side, while crackling, hissing, roaring, its terrible writhings uncoil. In waves of living fire, flashing from a background of dense inky smoke, it rushes on, regardless of barriers, and scornful of bounds, a winged maelstrom of devastation.
See, with bounds faster and longer than any antelope, it towers over the tallest leaves—slithering along like a golden serpent, spitefully flicking its forked tongue of living flame in every direction, while crackling, hissing, and roaring, its terrible writhings uncoil. In waves of living fire, flashing against a backdrop of thick black smoke, it rushes on, ignoring barriers and dismissing limits, a winged whirlwind of destruction.
CHAPTER IX.
True Heart.
The band of Indians having Esther Morse in charge, led by the treacherous Black Eagle, belonged to that portion of the Dacotahs or Sioux, usually known among border men as gens du large, to distinguish them from the gens du lac, who lived in villages on the borders of Spirit Lake, and kept themselves aloof, in a very great degree, from both plunder and murder. Scarcely divining the object of their leader in conducting them through the rocky mountain passes, while another portion had been sent off to attack the train of the white men, and totally ignorant of his plans, they yet followed blindly on, believing that the end would compensate them for their toil.
The group of Indians, led by the deceitful Black Eagle and in charge of Esther Morse, was part of the Dacotahs or Sioux, commonly referred to by border settlers as people of the sea, to differentiate them from the lake people, who lived in villages near Spirit Lake and largely kept to themselves, avoiding both theft and violence. Unaware of their leader’s intentions for leading them through the rocky mountain trails, while another faction was dispatched to ambush the white men’s caravan, they continued to follow him blindly, convinced that the outcome would justify their efforts.
It was upon the very crest of a rocky spur of the mountain that he had raised the war-cry of the tribe, intending only that it should lure the Mormon still deeper into the fastnesses, and so place him completely at his mercy, either for the disgorgement of hoarded gold, or it might be for total robbery. Very much to his surprise, a single clear, ringing voice, powerful as a trumpet, answered from a still higher point, and a single horseman was seen picking his way down the steep mountain side, holding every movement clearly within the range of his vision.
It was on the very top of a rocky outcrop of the mountain that he had shouted the war-cry of the tribe, intending only to draw the Mormon deeper into the wilderness, and thus put him completely at his mercy, either to get the hidden gold or to rob him entirely. To his surprise, a single clear, resonant voice, strong as a trumpet, responded from an even higher point, and one horseman was seen carefully making his way down the steep mountainside, aware of every movement clearly within his sight.
It was not wonderful that an object like this, appearing suddenly in that lonesome place, should startle the superstitious men who composed Black Eagle’s band. For an instant they huddled close together, watching the horseman with a wild look of terror, thinking him the Manitou of the mountain, or some messenger sent from the Walham Tanka, or Great Spirit that dwells on high, who smiles in the sunshine, or frowns in the thunder-cloud, whispers in the morning wind, or rolls his anger over the earth in the rushing tornado.
It was no surprise that an object like this, appearing out of nowhere in that lonely place, would frighten the superstitious men of Black Eagle’s group. For a moment, they all huddled together, staring at the horseman with expressions of sheer terror, believing him to be the spirit of the mountain, or some messenger sent from the Walham Tanka, or the Great Spirit that lives above, who smiles in the sunlight, or frowns in the thundercloud, whispers in the morning wind, or unleashes his fury across the earth in the roaring tornado.
Esther Morse watched the horseman with suspended breath, as he rode along the verge of the beetling cliff. To her vivid imagination, he seemed more like a warrior of the 65air, descending from the fleecy clouds, than a mortal being. Then, as he descended toward them, and became more distinctly visible, her fancy returned to earth, and she could but regard him as a knight of romance coming to her rescue, with eagle plumes, tinged with sunlight, his shield shaped with golden bars.
Esther Morse watched the horseman with bated breath as he rode along the edge of the steep cliff. To her vivid imagination, he looked more like a warrior from the sky, coming down from the fluffy clouds, than an actual person. But as he got closer and became more recognizable, her fantasy grounded itself again, and she could only see him as a knight from a story coming to her rescue, with eagle feathers shimmering in the sunlight and a shield adorned with golden stripes.
It was strange, but even in that moment, Esther forgot her peril, her bonds, and her captivity. Strange, and yet is not our being twin-mated? Are we not composed of widely different natures—different as bright day from ebon night, yet, like them, bound in indissoluble fetters? One the soaring spirit—the mystical essence of immortality, and the other, the dull and sluggish clay that shall never know aught of eternal life; the ethereal essence of endless being, and the lifeless clod of the valley; the foreshadowing of things to come, and the inanimate pitcher that shall yet be broken at the well; the subtle lightning of Divinity, and the gross longings of dust. Ah! well, indeed it is, that:
It was strange, but even at that moment, Esther forgot her danger, her restraints, and her captivity. Strange, and yet aren’t we two sides of the same coin? Aren’t we made up of very different natures—different as bright day from dark night, yet like them, bound together in unbreakable chains? One the soaring spirit—the mystical essence of immortality, and the other, the heavy and sluggish clay that will never know anything of eternal life; the ethereal essence of endless existence, and the lifeless lump of earth; the hint of things to come, and the inanimate pitcher that will eventually break at the well; the subtle spark of Divinity, and the coarse desires of the earth. Ah! well, indeed it is, that:
A short descent, and the turning of a sudden curve brought horse and rider to the plateau upon which the band of Black Eagle were resting. With the silent greeting, usual among the red-men, he was received, and yet, more than one lip murmured audibly—Osse ’o.
A short drop and a quick turn brought the horse and rider to the flat area where the Black Eagle group was resting. He was met with the silent greeting common among Native Americans, yet more than one person quietly said—Osse ’o.
Esther Morse watched his movements with keen interest. There was something kingly in his presence, and commanding in his movements, that convinced her he was a man of authority among the Indians. His dress partook more of a white hunter’s, than that of a Dacotah chief. The saddle and decorations of his horse bore evidence of having been manufactured by the hands of an artist. His dress and moccasins were of finely-dressed doeskin; a cap of soft fur sat easily on his head, surmounted by a single eagle’s plume; around his neck, hanging upon his bosom, as the Indians usually wear some favorite ornament, was a small shield, exquisitely engraved, and studded with silver knobs. Silver-mounted pistols were secured by a crimson sash, that girded 66his waist, and in his hand he poised a spear of finer workmanship than ever came from savage hands.
Esther Morse watched his movements with intense interest. There was something regal about his presence and commanding in his actions that convinced her he was a person of authority among the Indians. His outfit resembled more that of a white hunter than a Dacotah chief. The saddle and decorations on his horse showed signs of having been crafted by an artist. His clothing and moccasins were made of finely prepared doeskin; a soft fur cap rested comfortably on his head, topped with a single eagle feather; around his neck, hanging on his chest like the Indians often wear a favorite ornament, was a small shield, beautifully engraved and adorned with silver knobs. Silver-mounted pistols were secured by a crimson sash that wrapped around his waist, and in his hand, he held a spear of finer craftsmanship than any produced by savage hands.
Surely this man was either an exquisite in his tribe or a man of wonderful authority—no warrior ever displayed a form more lithe and sinewy. His eyes were large, bright, and of a color rare among the Indians. In the graded avenue or the broad prairie it would have been difficult to match him in that haughty grace which gives command and insures respect. There was a softness, too, in his deep, rich voice which seemed inconsistent with his wild life, and once, when he turned to look upon Esther, an encouraging smile stole over his lips, a thing so unusual with his people that the young girl felt her heart beating quick with wild hopes.
Surely this guy was either a standout in his community or someone with great authority—no warrior ever had a physique that was more athletic and toned. His eyes were large, bright, and a color that’s rare among Native Americans. In the wide avenue or open prairie, it would have been tough to find someone who matched his proud grace that commands respect. There was also a softness in his deep, rich voice that seemed out of place with his wild lifestyle, and once, when he turned to look at Esther, an encouraging smile spread across his lips, something so unusual for his people that the young girl felt her heart race with wild hopes.
“The warriors of the Dacotahs are wandering far from their wigwams,” he said, addressing Black Eagle, and looking with piercing eye around the circle of his followers as if he read the motive of their journey.
“The warriors of the Dacotahs are roaming far from their homes,” he said, addressing Black Eagle, and looking with a piercing gaze around the circle of his followers as if he could see the reason for their journey.
“The moccasins of Osse ’o are not often heard so far from the Spirit Lake,” was the evasive response.
“The moccasins of Osse ’o aren’t often heard this far from the Spirit Lake,” was the vague answer.
“The prairie is open to every one. The gens du large may roam unquestioned to worship the Manitou in the giant caves of the mountain.”
“The prairie is open to everyone. The people of the sea can wander freely to honor the Manitou in the huge caves of the mountain.”
“My brother is a gens du lac. Has he been seeking the Great Spirit?”
“My brother is a lake people. Has he been looking for the Great Spirit?”
“When the war-cry of the Dacotahs rung upon his ears he thought himself alone with the spirits of the mountain. But why are the horses of the Black Eagle turned toward the setting sun? The trail they are following leads away from their squaws and little ones.”
“When the battle cry of the Dacotahs echoed in his ears, he felt alone with the spirits of the mountain. But why are the horses of the Black Eagle facing the setting sun? The path they are taking leads away from their wives and children.”
“The white man has many hoofs. His pouch is filled with the red gold. The Dacotahs are poor. The buffalo and deer have been driven from his hunting-grounds—the beaver and otter from the stream. The wild horse has fled before the fire-weapon of the pale-face—the green maize is cut down beneath the roll of his iron-shod wheels. The children of the prairie seek food for their little ones in vain. The wigwam is empty. The pale-face robbed the Dacotah and they but take their own back again.”
“The white man has many hooves. His bag is filled with red gold. The Dakotas are poor. The buffalo and deer have been driven from their hunting grounds—beavers and otters from the stream. The wild horse has fled from the white man’s fire weapons—the green corn is cut down under the roll of his iron-shod wheels. The children of the plains search for food for their little ones in vain. The wigwam is empty. The white man robbed the Dakota, and they are just taking back what is theirs.”
“The words of Black Eagle are like the trail of the serpent, crooked and full of guile. His tongue is forked and his feet 67have lost the trail of truth. There is neither hoof nor food of the pale man in his keeping.”
“The words of Black Eagle are like a snake's path, twisted and deceptive. His tongue is forked, and he has lost the way to truth. He holds neither the hoofprints nor the food of the white man.”
“They were beaten off—the pale-faces were thick as the berries of the mahnononee.”
“They were driven back—the white people were as numerous as the berries on the mahnononee.”
“The kernels of the wild rice are countless. The Dacotah is not a mole that runs blindly into a trap. The fire-weapons of the pale-face are death. Where are the wounded and the dead among the red-men?”
“The wild rice has countless kernels. The Dacotah doesn’t rush blindly into a trap like a mole. The firearms of the white man mean death. Where are the wounded and the dead among the Native Americans?”
Quailing as Black Eagle did in heart before this straightforward questioning, and well aware that the stranger knew the truth of the matter, he yet prevaricated:
Quaking in his heart like Black Eagle before this direct questioning, and fully aware that the stranger knew the truth, he still hesitated:
“The red-men fled. When they saw that the pale-face would sweep them from the earth, they—”
“The red-men ran away. When they realized that the pale-face would wipe them off the earth, they—”
“Stole this innocent girl and fled like cowardly wolves.”
“Kidnapped this innocent girl and ran away like cowardly wolves.”
Bitter indeed was the taunt contained in the words, and the iron frame of the Black Eagle shook with the fury of his rage—a rage that he dared not exhibit while the cool, unflinching eye of Osse ’o was upon him—though he would not for a moment hesitate to seek revenge when he could do so in safety to himself. When in the hour of darkness he could strike assassin-like, or from some lurking-place send the stone-tipped arrow on its deadly mission, Black Eagle never hesitated; but now his coward eyes sunk under the gaze fixed upon him.
Bitter was the insult in those words, and the Black Eagle's strong frame shook with the fury of his anger—a rage he didn't dare show while Osse's calm, unwavering gaze was on him—though he wouldn’t hesitate for a second to seek revenge when he could do it safely. When he could attack like an assassin in the dark, or shoot a stone-tipped arrow from a hidden spot on its deadly mission, Black Eagle never hesitated; but now his cowardly eyes dropped under the stare directed at him.
“What was your purpose in taking the girl?”
“What was your reason for taking the girl?”
“Gold, gold.”
"Gold, gold."
“And you brought her here into the almost pathless mountains, expecting to find those here who would give you gold?”
“And you brought her here into the nearly trackless mountains, expecting to find people who would give you gold?”
It was another home thrust, and even those who had been the firm followers of Black Eagle began to see that he had some secret purpose in leading them thither. A quick suspicion that they had been imposed upon and detained for the selfish purpose of their chief, when they might have been plundering the train, or following in the trail of the Mormons, picking off their cattle as opportunity offered, or by some coup de main stampeded their horses, disturbed them greatly.
It was another home attack, and even those who had been loyal followers of Black Eagle started to realize that he had some hidden agenda in leading them there. A sudden suspicion that they had been tricked and held back for their chief's selfish reasons, when they could have been raiding the train, or tracking the Mormons, picking off their cattle as chances arose, or by some sneak attack, scattering their horses, upset them greatly.
“No,” replied Black Eagle, who had taken time to consider, for he dared not mention the Mormons as being in any way connected with his plan, “No; but the Dacotahs are not 68fools! They leave not a plain and open trail. The paths through the mountains are known to them. They turn not from the high precipice or grow faint on the upward path. Their enemies can not follow. True Heart has not followed the hunting so little that he needs to be told of these things.”
“No,” replied Black Eagle, who had taken a moment to think, since he couldn’t mention the Mormons as part of his plan, “No; but the Dacotahs aren't fools! They don’t leave a clear and obvious trail. They know the paths through the mountains. They won’t shy away from the steep cliffs or become exhausted on the climb. Their enemies can’t keep up. True Heart hasn’t hunted so little that he needs to be informed about these things.”
“Unbind the pale-face!”
“Unbind the white person!”
It was the first words the poor prisoner could understand, the former conversation having been carried on in the Indian language. But now she felt that she had gained a protector, if not a friend, and with tears in her eyes she ventured to thank him.
It was the first words the poor prisoner could understand, the previous conversation having taken place in the Indian language. But now she felt that she had found a protector, if not a friend, and with tears in her eyes, she dared to thank him.
“The tongue of the pale-face,” he replied, “is twisted to the flattering language of her tribe. It has learned to belie her heart,” and he turned hastily away as if in anger.
“The tongue of the white man,” he replied, “is twisted to the flattering language of his people. It has learned to go against his true feelings,” and he turned quickly away as if in anger.
The idol which Esther had raised so suddenly in her imagination was shivered to atoms in a single moment; the man’s voice, so changed and cold, struck a chill to her heart. Notwithstanding, she was very grateful for relief from her bonds, and springing to the ground, felt an exquisite relief in her freedom of limb. An Indian, at the command of her deliverer, went to a little spring that gushed through clustering ferns and tall grasses from a cleft in the rock behind them, and filling a birchen cup with water, brought it all cool and sparkling for her to drink. Another hastened to supply her with food, and Osse ’o took a softly-dressed bear-skin from his saddle, and throwing it at her feet, motioned her to rest.
The image of the idol that Esther had suddenly created in her mind shattered into pieces in an instant; the man’s voice, so changed and cold, sent a chill through her heart. Still, she was very grateful for her release from her restraints, and as she jumped to the ground, she felt an incredible sense of relief in her freedom of movement. An Indian, at her rescuer's command, went to a small spring that flowed through the ferns and tall grasses from a crack in the rock behind them, and filling a birch cup with water, brought it to her cool and sparkling for her to drink. Another rushed to bring her food, and Osse’o took a soft bear skin from his saddle and threw it at her feet, signaling for her to rest.
There was something in the thoughtful kindness of this action that filled her with gratitude again. She lifted her eyes to his face but did not venture to speak. She saw that the man was evidently concealing his real character. That he could not be an Indian was her first thought; but as she looked again, the idea was discarded, for both color and feature bore too strong proof of his descent to admit of doubt. But why should he be so kind? It was altogether foreign to the red-man’s nature. Could he also think of making her his bride? Had she unawares attracted two savage lovers, who wished for a white slave in their wigwam? Again the old fear came upon her, and with throbbing heart she bent her head and gave way to a passionate burst of tears. But hope sprung to her heart again. She wiped the tears from her 69eyes, and raising her head saw Osse ’o standing with folded arms by her side.
There was something in the thoughtful kindness of this action that filled her with gratitude once more. She lifted her eyes to his face but didn't feel brave enough to speak. She noticed that the man was clearly hiding his true character. Her first thought was that he couldn't be an Indian; but upon looking again, she dismissed that idea because his color and features strongly indicated his heritage. But why was he being so kind? It seemed completely out of character for a Native American. Could he also be thinking of making her his bride? Had she unknowingly attracted two savage suitors who wanted a white servant in their home? The old fear returned, and with a racing heart, she lowered her head and gave in to a passionate outburst of tears. But hope filled her heart again. She wiped her tears away, and when she raised her head, she saw Osse ’o standing with his arms crossed beside her.
“Let the maiden of the snowy skin dry her tears,” he said; “they will wash all the roses from her cheeks. When the great and good Manitou placed the red-men on the prairies he did not give them all hearts of stone.” Then, as if swayed by some sudden impulse he again turned sternly away.
“Let the girl with the pale skin dry her tears,” he said; “they will wash all the roses from her cheeks. When the great and good Manitou placed the Native Americans on the prairies, he didn’t give them all hearts of stone.” Then, as if driven by some sudden impulse, he turned away sternly again.
“Will Osse ’o rob the Black Eagle of his prize?” When Black Eagle asked this question True Heart stood directly before him upon the very brink of the precipice, so near that a touch would have sent him headlong to his death. He did not answer, but stood with his arms folded, looking out upon the prairie.
“Will Osse ’o steal the Black Eagle's prize?” When Black Eagle asked this, True Heart stood right in front of him at the edge of the cliff, so close that a slight nudge would have sent him tumbling to his death. He didn’t respond but remained with his arms crossed, gazing out at the prairie.
“Let the Dacotahs scatter themselves on the mountain and watch the coming of the pale-face,” replied Osse ’o, without deigning to answer the question, until it was repeated imperatively.
“Let the Dacotahs spread out on the mountain and see the arrival of the white man,” Osse ’o replied, not bothering to answer the question until it was asked forcefully again.
“My brother knows that Osse ’o never stains his soul with blood—that he keeps his hand free from plunder.”
“My brother knows that Osse 'o never dirties his soul with blood—that he keeps his hands free from theft.”
“Why then come between me and my prisoner?”
“Why come between me and my prisoner?”
“Is the Black Eagle afraid that a feeble girl will escape when surrounded by his warriors? Is he a coward that he binds her as he would a strong man at the stake?”
“Is the Black Eagle afraid that a weak girl will get away while his warriors are all around? Is he a coward for tying her up like he would a strong man at the stake?”
“No!”
“Not happening!”
“Does he think her tribe will pay him more gold when they know that he has tortured her without cause?”
“Does he think her tribe will give him more gold when they find out he tortured her for no reason?”
“No! But he does what he likes with his own prisoners, and allows no man to interfere.”
“No! But he does whatever he wants with his own prisoners, and doesn’t let anyone interfere.”
“The taunt of Black Eagle falls like the wind upon the ears of Osse ’o. He hears it not.”
“The taunt of Black Eagle hits Osse ’o's ears like the wind. He doesn’t hear it.”
Standing as the Eagle did a step in the rear of his companion, it required but the raising of a hand to gratify his malice—to revenge the insults he had received and free himself forever from molestation. This was far too good an opportunity to be lost—too important a moment to be neglected. The brawny arm was raised—was descending—at the instant Osse ’o turned and saw the movement, though little dreaming of the purpose.
Standing behind his companion, the Eagle only had to raise a hand to satisfy his anger—to get back at the insults he had faced and liberate himself from harassment for good. This was an opportunity he couldn’t afford to miss—too significant a moment to overlook. His strong arm was raised—and was coming down—just as Osse ’o turned and noticed the movement, though he had no idea of the intention.
“What does my brother see that he points far away upon the prairie?”
“What does my brother see that he points to far away on the prairie?”
70“The buffalo and the deer are being driven by the Manitou of fire!”
70“The buffalo and the deer are being chased by the Spirit of fire!”
“True; but far beyond the rolling smoke the train of the pale-face winds along, like a white serpent. The hoofs are many for they leave behind them a long trail of dust.”
“True; but far beyond the swirling smoke, the train of the white man moves along like a white serpent. There are many hooves, as they leave behind a long trail of dust.”
“Like the buzzards, they cover the hunting-ground of the red-man; like the Manitou of starvation, they leave neither food nor grass behind.”
“Like the vultures, they scour the hunting grounds of the Native people; like the spirit of hunger, they leave no food or grass behind.”
“Like them, the Dacotahs can raise the golden grain—the rustling maize, and—”
“Like them, the Dakotas can grow the golden grain—the rustling corn, and—”
“And be slaves! The Great Manitou gave to the children of the pale-face the grain for his squaws and little ones; but to the children of the prairie he gave the hunting-grounds. When the Dacotahs bow their neck to the yoke, like the cattle of the pale-face, then will their glory depart, the totem be torn from their breasts—their bows broken, their arrows headless, and their glory depart forever!”
“And be slaves! The Great Spirit gave the pale faces grain for their women and children; but to the prairie people, He gave the hunting grounds. When the Dacotahs submit to the yoke like the cattle of the pale faces, then their glory will vanish, the totem will be ripped from their chests—their bows will break, their arrows will become useless, and their glory will be lost forever!”
“When the red-man no more reddens his hand in blood—when the torture at the stake is forgotten, and no scalp-locks fringe his leggins, there will—”
“When the Native American no longer stains his hands with blood—when the torture at the stake is forgotten, and no scalp-locks adorn his leggings, there will—”
“Osse ’o is always talking peace. He is a coward, and dare not go in the war!”
“Osse ’o is always talking about peace. He’s a coward and won't go to war!”
Osse ’o turned from his companion, with a smile of scorn curving his lips. Once more folding his arms, he looked forth on the distant prairie, now a sea of surging smoke and flame.
Osse ’o turned away from his companion, a scornful smile on his lips. Folding his arms again, he gazed out at the distant prairie, now a sea of swirling smoke and flames.
Black Eagle crept close behind him; slowly his arm was uplifted. A thrilling cry broke from the white girl: it was too late! The blow fell with crushing force on the head of Osse ’o as it was slightly bent, gazing into the distance. The powerful form of the young chief tottered, his arms were flung wildly out, and he fell headlong over the precipice into the horrible abyss below.
Black Eagle quietly moved in behind him; his arm slowly lifted. A sharp scream escaped from the white girl: it was too late! The blow came down hard on Osse ’o's head as he looked off into the distance. The strong figure of the young chief wobbled, his arms flailed wildly, and he tumbled headfirst over the edge into the terrifying abyss below.
Black Eagle gave a low, exultant cry; and springing upon the captive girl, lifted her to the white horse that Osse ’o had ridden down to the cliff. Regardless of her shrieks and struggles, he bound her firmly to the saddle; and calling to his warriors, prepared to descend the mountain. The savages looked astonished when they saw the young girl on Osse ’o’s horse, and Black Eagle standing by her, alone.
Black Eagle let out a low, triumphant shout. He jumped onto the captured girl and lifted her onto the white horse that Osse’o had ridden down to the cliff. Ignoring her screams and struggles, he tied her securely to the saddle and called to his warriors to get ready to go down the mountain. The warriors looked shocked when they saw the young girl on Osse’o’s horse, with Black Eagle standing next to her, all by himself.
71The chief saw discontent in their eyes, and condescended to explain.
71The leader noticed the dissatisfaction in their eyes and took the time to explain.
“Osse ’o has fallen over the cliff,” he said; “his foot was not sure on the path. He was like an eagle with broken claws. Let him go.”
“Osse’s fallen off the cliff,” he said; “he couldn’t keep his footing on the path. He was like an eagle with broken talons. Let him go.”
There was no one to contradict this monstrous falsehood; for Esther had fainted on the saddle to which she was bound.
There was no one to challenge this outrageous lie; since Esther had passed out on the saddle to which she was tied.
CHAPTER X.
CANT—A STRUGGLE—A SUDDEN VANISHING.
Though stunned by his fall, and covered with wounds, fortunately for him not of a serious character, the Mormon was lifted by his companions from the poor horse that had been killed by the fall—a noble brute sacrificed to save the life of a far less noble man—and laid upon a shelving rock. No remedies were at hand, save the gushing water that bubbled from the base, and the flask that he always carried with him; but the stimulus, liberally supplied, soon restored him. Not a single thought did this man give to his truly providential escape—not one word of thanks to the God whose hand had saved him from a sudden and horrible death—a literal crushing out of brain and heart—a total annihilation of body!
Though shocked by his fall and covered in wounds, luckily for him, they weren't serious. His friends lifted him off the poor horse that had died from the fall—a noble creature sacrificed to save the life of a far less noble man—and laid him on a sloping rock. There were no remedies available, except for the rushing water bubbling up from the ground and the flask he always carried with him; but with the generous supply of the liquid, he quickly recovered. This man didn't give a single thought to his fortunate escape—there wasn't a word of thanks to the God whose hand had saved him from a sudden and terrible death—a complete destruction of body and brain!
“Where’s my horse?” was the first question that passed his lips.
“Where's my horse?” was the first question that came out of his mouth.
“Dead.”
"Deceased."
“The brute! to fall, and nearly crush me, when I was so near—”
“The jerk! to fall and almost crush me when I was so close—”
His tongue had almost betrayed him into the revelation of his secret; but he checked it in time, and continued:
His tongue almost gave away his secret, but he caught himself just in time and continued:
“The prophet of the Lord was saved for the great work, and it is requisite that he be up and doing. Bretheren, in this day’s work you can see one of the miracles written of on the ten golden plates—one such as only those on whom the mantle of the Prophet Joseph has fallen.”
“The Lord’s prophet was chosen for the important task, and it’s necessary for him to be active and engaged. Brothers, in today’s work you can witness one of the miracles described on the ten golden plates—something that only those who have received the mantle of the Prophet Joseph can experience.”
Were there ever blasphemous words like these uttered in 72a situation so painful? Was there ever man who had just faced a violent death capable of such hypocrisy?
Were there ever such blasphemous words spoken in a situation as painful as this? Was there ever a person who had just faced a violent death capable of such hypocrisy?
“Yea, of a verity,” he continued, “we must be up and doing; for is it not written that we should let our lights shine? The horse has been given to the buzzards of the valley, but the spirit that is within man rises superior to the accidents of the moment. It is for him both to will and to do—to suffer and grow strong. Bretheren, give me a little more of the drink that is medicine in the hour of pain! Bretheren, the book revealed to the martyr Joseph teaches that the grossest sin of earth is disobedience, and shall never know the joys and privileges of the Latter Day Saints. Anathemas shall be heaped like coals of living fire upon the heads of the Gentiles who disbelieve! The keys of the kingdom were given to the rulers; they hold them in their hands, and woe be to him who disobeys! Into outer darkness shall they be cast who hearken and yet murmur!”
“Yeah, for sure,” he continued, “we need to get up and take action; for isn’t it written that we should let our lights shine? The horse has been left to the buzzards of the valley, but the spirit within a person rises above the challenges of the moment. It’s up to him to both want and act—to endure and grow stronger. Brethren, give me a bit more of the drink that heals in times of pain! Brethren, the book revealed to the martyr Joseph teaches that the worst sin on earth is disobedience, and those who commit it will never experience the joys and privileges of the Latter Day Saints. Curses will be piled like burning coals upon the heads of those Gentiles who do not believe! The keys to the kingdom were given to the leaders; they hold them in their hands, and woe to anyone who disobeys! Into outer darkness shall they be thrown who listen and still complain!”
How much longer he would have indulged in this kind of sermonizing it would have been difficult to determine, had not one of the listeners, possessed of more courage and less blind belief than the others, interrupted him:
How much longer he would have kept lecturing like this is hard to say, if one of the listeners, who had more courage and less blind faith than the rest, hadn’t interrupted him:
“Take my horse, Elder; he is sure-footed and strong. It is past noon, and unless the band moves on, we shall not only be caught in the darkness, but lose all chance of overtaking the Indians.”
“Take my horse, Elder; he’s steady and strong. It’s after noon, and if the group doesn’t move on, we’ll not only be stuck in the dark but also lose any chance of catching up with the Indians.”
At any other time the Mormon would have been sorely displeased with the interruption and advice; but now he thought only of gaining the prize he had ventured so much for, and eagerly caught at the proposition.
At any other time, the Mormon would have been really annoyed by the interruption and advice, but now he was only focused on getting the prize he had risked so much for, and he eagerly seized the suggestion.
“It shall be as you say; and when the hour comes that our journey is finished—when the lamb of the Gentiles that has been carried away by the wolves of the Sioux shall again be restored unto her people—when her soul is secure in the fold of the saints, then will I further instruct you in the tenets of the Prophet, whose spirit was translated from the earth.”
“It will be as you say; and when the time comes that our journey is over—when the lamb of the Gentiles that has been taken by the wolves of the Sioux is restored to her people—when her soul is safe among the saints, then I will teach you more about the beliefs of the Prophet, whose spirit was taken from the earth.”
“Mount, then, and—”
"Get on, then—and—"
The sound as of some large body rushing through the air, tearing through the slender bushes, struggling for life on the side of the rocky cañon, fell upon their ears, and the foot of 73the Mormon was stayed as he placed it in the stirrup. Different far from the fall of the huge stones was this strange noise; and for a moment they all stood doubtful and terrified. Urged on, however, by the Elder, they at length advanced. As they turned the point ahead, the body of an Indian, swinging directly over the ragged rocks, suspended by a slender root, and with fully a hundred feet between him and the bottom, met their appalled gaze.
The sound of something big rushing through the air, crashing through the thin bushes, fighting for survival on the side of the rocky canyon, reached their ears, stopping the Mormon in his tracks as he was about to place his foot in the stirrup. This unusual noise was completely different from the crash of large stones, and for a moment, they all stood there, unsure and frightened. Encouraged by the Elder, they eventually moved forward. As they rounded the bend ahead, the sight of an Indian's body, swinging directly over the jagged rocks, hanging by a thin root, with nearly a hundred feet between him and the ground, met their horrified gaze.
“There is one of your red-skins,” cried Elder Thomas, “punished for his crimes even while on the earth!”
“There’s one of your redskins,” shouted Elder Thomas, “being punished for his crimes right here on earth!”
“Shall we not try to save him?” asked one of his companions.
“Shouldn't we try to save him?” asked one of his friends.
“It is not given unto the Lord’s anointed to stoop to that which is unclean.”
“It is not for the Lord’s chosen to lower themselves to what is unclean.”
“But he is a man, and will be dashed to atoms.”
“But he is a man, and will be shattered into pieces.”
“He is an Indian.”
“He's Indian.”
“But you will not let him hang in that awful way? See I the root to which he clings is parting! The earth is breaking away from around it; and then—great heavens! he is—”
“But you won’t let him hang there like that, right? Look, the root he’s holding onto is coming loose! The ground is crumbling away from it; and then—oh my God! he is—”
“No, not gone! and yet it would be monstrous to leave him in such danger. I, even I, will save him, as did the Gentiles the Prophet Joseph!”—and snatching a rifle from one of his nearest followers, he raised it, and fired.
“No, not gone! But it would be crazy to leave him in such danger. I, even I, will save him, just like the Gentiles saved the Prophet Joseph!”—and grabbing a rifle from one of his closest followers, he lifted it and shot.
The report, and the swift whizzing of the bullet as it cut the air, awoke the countless echoes of the rocky cañon with grand reverberations; and the smoke, lifting like a fleecy vail, showed them that the Indian had disappeared. A stone, loosened from its scanty earth-bed, most probably by his fall, rolled down to their very feet; but what had become of the swarthy form that a moment before hung above the abyss, suspended, as if by a thread.
The report and the quick whoosh of the bullet slicing through the air awakened countless echoes in the rocky canyon with loud reverberations; and the smoke, rising like a fluffy veil, revealed that the Indian had vanished. A stone, likely loosened from its meager earth-bed by his fall, rolled right down to their feet; but where had the dark figure gone that just moments before dangled above the abyss, as if held by a thread?
“The ravens will find him in the holes of the rocks,” said Thomas, coolly returning the rifle to its owner, and without bestowing the slightest attention on the horror that ran through the group at this unnatural murder.
“The ravens will find him in the cracks of the rocks,” said Thomas, casually handing the rifle back to its owner, and without paying any attention to the shock that swept through the group at this unnatural murder.
“And now, bretheren, not forgetting the glory of the Prophet, let us hasten onward and save the dove from the snares of the savage fowler.”
“And now, brothers, not forgetting the glory of the Prophet, let’s hurry along and save the dove from the traps of the ruthless hunter.”
Strange, indeed, would it have been if sadness and silence had not followed a brutal murder like this. As Thomas led 74the way, the remainder followed, not only dumb with astonishment, but sorely grieved that one they had looked upon with such reverential love, should not only stain Christianity and manhood, but even common humanity with a crime so terrible—that the saint should disappear in the murderer, and the garments of regular succession from the immaculate Joseph should be steeped in crime. Ah! could the blinding scales but have fallen from the eyes of “the faithful” everywhere, how soon Salt Lake would be a city of ashes, and the “beautiful valley” again a wilderness. When the true religion is stripped of cant, hypocrisy, forms and idle ceremonies, how beautiful in its simplicity will the journey be that the soul must travel to reach the gardens of eternal sunshine, and purity, and love, beyond “the river.”
It would have been strange, indeed, if sadness and silence hadn’t followed such a brutal murder. As Thomas led the way, the others followed, not only dumbfounded but also deeply saddened that someone they had revered so highly could not only tarnish Christianity and manhood but even basic humanity with such a horrific crime—that the saint could vanish into the murderer, and the legacy from the immaculate Joseph could be soaked in wrongdoing. Ah! If only the blinding scales could fall from the eyes of “the faithful” everywhere, how quickly Salt Lake would turn to ashes, and the “beautiful valley” would become a wilderness again. When the true religion is stripped of pretense, hypocrisy, rituals, and meaningless ceremonies, the journey that the soul must take to reach the gardens of eternal sunshine, purity, and love, beyond “the river,” will be beautifully simple.
A small white flag, waving in advance, instantly fixed the attention of the party. It was a strange symbol in that lonely place, and much more so when held, as it was now, in the hands of a lone Indian. All except the Elder stopped in astonishment, doubtful how to act, but he recognized in the bearer his ally the Black Eagle, and instantly commanding a halt, proceeded on foot to ascertain the meaning of his appearance.
A small white flag, waving ahead, immediately caught the attention of the group. It was a strange sight in that desolate area, and even more so when held, as it was now, by a solitary Native American. Everyone except the Elder stopped in surprise, unsure of what to do, but he recognized the flag bearer as his ally, the Black Eagle. He quickly commanded everyone to stop and walked over to find out what his arrival meant.
“Has my white brother,” began the Indian, as soon as the other was at his side, “seen the body of a Dacotah lying among the rocks?” Certain as he was that no one could have fallen like Osse ’o, without being dashed into a thousand atoms, yet he wished to assure himself of the fact by ocular proof. He even desired to pay the last rites of burial to the corpse, knowing well that it would be to his own benefit, and stand between him and suspicion with the tribe by whom the chieftain was more than loved.
“Has my white brother,” the Indian started as soon as the other stood beside him, “seen the body of a Dacotah lying among the rocks?” He was certain that no one could have fallen like Osse ’o without being smashed into a thousand pieces, but he wanted to confirm it with his own eyes. He even wanted to give the body a proper burial, knowing it would benefit him and protect him from suspicion with the tribe that deeply loved the chieftain.
“I saw an Indian hanging by a root from the precipice, and was going to help him, when all of a sudden he fell, and was crushed at the foot of the rocks.”
“I saw a Native hanging by a root from the cliff, and I was about to help him when suddenly he fell and was crushed at the bottom of the rocks.”
Black Eagle could not well doubt the story, for, base as he was, the Indian would have scorned to leave his worst enemy in a situation so terrible. The savage would have rescued him, even if an hour afterward he had sought his scalp, and therefore had no suspicion of the white man. If he had dreamed of what had passed, the lone rock upon which they 75stood would have been the theater of a second crime, and the first murderer would have executed fearful vengeance upon the second.
Black Eagle couldn’t really doubt the story, because, as low as he was, the Indian would have refused to leave his worst enemy in such a terrible situation. The savage would have saved him, even if an hour later he had gone after his scalp, so he had no suspicion of the white man. If he had imagined what had happened, the lone rock they stood on would have been the scene of a second crime, and the first murderer would have carried out fierce revenge on the second.
“It was Osse ’o of the Dacotahs,” he continued, after his careful scrutiny of the Mormon had ceased. “We were standing together upon the cliff. He was looking over the prairie—the rock was treacherous and broke from under him. He fell before the arm of his brother, Black Eagle, could save him.”
“It was Osse ’o of the Dacotahs,” he continued, after his careful examination of the Mormon had ended. “We were standing together on the cliff. He was looking out over the prairie—the rock was unstable and gave way beneath him. He fell before his brother, Black Eagle, could save him.”
“Well, it’s to be regretted.”
"Well, that's unfortunate."
“He has gone to the happy hunting-grounds. The swift canoe has ferried him over the dark waters of the river of death, and his song is heard in the flowery prairies of the Great Manitou.”
“He has gone to the happy hunting grounds. The swift canoe has carried him over the dark waters of the river of death, and his song is heard in the blooming prairies of the Great Manitou.”
“May he rest in peace! And now, about the girl?”
“May he rest in peace! And what about the girl now?”
“Has my pale brother been trying strength with the giant bear of the mountains?” was the evasive question, as the Indian glanced at the torn garments of the Mormon.
“Has my white brother been testing his strength against the giant bear of the mountains?” was the evasive question, as the Indian looked at the torn clothes of the Mormon.
“No; my horse fell with me—that’s all. But the girl?”
“No; my horse fell with me—that’s all. But what about the girl?”
“The trail upon the steep hillside is not for the warriors of the pale-face. The Manitou gave them to his red children. Their foot is sure—their horses trained to the rugged path.”
“The path up the steep hillside isn’t meant for the warriors of the white man. The Manitou gave it to his red children. Their footing is steady—their horses are trained for the rough terrain.”
“Well, well, I’ve no time for words about it. Have you brought the girl as you promised?”
“Well, well, I don’t have time to talk about it. Did you bring the girl like you promised?”
“Has the pale-face brought the yellow dust that his people have made a great Manitou? Has he remembered the gold?”
“Has the white man brought the yellow dust that his people have made into a great spirit? Has he remembered the gold?”
“Yes; let me but get the girl into my power, and it shall be yours.”
“Yes; just let me get the girl under my control, and it will be yours.”
“Will he let his red brother look upon the gold? It is bright as the sun, and he longs to see it shine.”
“Will he let his red brother see the gold? It's bright like the sun, and he really wants to see it shine.”
“When I see the girl, then—”
“When I see the girl, then—”
“Look!” and the Indian led him forward a few steps and pointed into a little valley, apart from the main one, and closely screened by high rocks.
“Look!” the Indian said as he guided him a few steps forward and pointed into a small valley, separate from the main one, and tightly enclosed by tall rocks.
“Surely it is the Lily of the Valley,” exclaimed the Mormon, clasping his hands. “Mounted upon a milk-white steed, she cometh to gladden the soul, as sweet waters doth the thirsty earth. She is fair as the Cedar of Lebanon, and the—”
“Surely it is the Lily of the Valley,” exclaimed the Mormon, clasping his hands. “Riding on a milk-white horse, she comes to brighten the soul, just like sweet water refreshes the thirsty earth. She is as beautiful as the Cedar of Lebanon, and the—”
“Gold!” interrupted Black Eagle.
“Gold!” interrupted Black Eagle.
76With reluctance, the Mormon doled out half the required sum. It was hard to part with it, but harder still to give up the vision he had indulged in so long.
76With hesitation, the Mormon handed over half the amount needed. It was difficult to let it go, but even harder to give up the dream he had nurtured for so long.
“Is the tongue of the pale-face crooked? Are his eyes dim that he can not see? Have his fingers forgotten how to count?” asked the Indian, somewhat savagely.
“Is the white man's tongue twisted? Are his eyes so dim that he can't see? Have his fingers forgotten how to count?” asked the Indian, somewhat angrily.
“No, no, it is all right. When—”
“No, it's fine. When—”
A shrill whistle rung through the valley, and Black Eagle cut the explanation short.
A sharp whistle echoed through the valley, and Black Eagle interrupted the explanation.
“My brothers call. The Black Eagle will lead his warriors out of the little valley into the broad road. Then let the pale-face come and get the young squaw for his wigwam.”
“My brothers are calling. The Black Eagle will lead his warriors out of the small valley onto the wide road. Then let the white man come and take the young woman for his home.”
“Come and get her?”
"Come and get her?"
“Did he not so tell the red sachem?”
“Did he not tell the red sachem that?”
“True, I had forgotten. Mind your men don’t fire. I have told my men not to shoot. Let there be a sort of a sham fight, and as soon as I have got the girl, you can come quietly to me, and I will pay you even more than I promised.”
“Yeah, I totally forgot. Make sure your guys don’t shoot. I’ve told my guys not to fire. Let’s have a pretend fight, and once I have the girl, you can come over to me quietly, and I'll give you even more than I promised.”
Without another audible word the Indian departed, but his thoughts were the embodiment of treachery. The white man had gold—should it not be his? The girl was fair—should she not fill his wigwam far away by the margin of Spirit Lake? The companions of the Mormon should only play with their weapons—should his be so careful? They were the enemies of his race—should not their scalps hang in the wigwams of the Dacotahs? Ah! it was a great temptation for a savage warrior, and little faith could be put in his promises when red gold, and rich plunder, and a snowy bride, were luring him to the accomplishment of the very things his nature panted after.
Without saying another word, the Indian left, but his thoughts were filled with betrayal. The white man had gold—shouldn’t it be his? The girl was beautiful—shouldn’t she be the one to fill his lodge far away by Spirit Lake? The Mormon’s friends should just mess around with their weapons—shouldn’t he be more careful? They were the enemies of his people—shouldn’t their scalps hang in the lodges of the Dacotahs? Ah! It was a big temptation for a savage warrior, and little trust could be placed in his promises when red gold, valuable treasure, and a white bride were tempting him to do exactly what his nature craved.
The Indian to the fragment of his tribe, and the white man to his companions, and again both parties proceeded, each leader giving a far different version of the meeting, and each one shaping it to suit his own ends. A scant mile, and they were brought into full view—neither rock, tree or hill obscured their vision.
The Indian returned to his tribe, and the white man to his companions, and once again both groups moved on, each leader presenting a very different account of the meeting, each twisting it to fit their own agenda. In less than a mile, they came into clear view—nothing like rocks, trees, or hills blocked their sight.
“There they go, the cowardly thieves,” shouted the Mormon, as he waved his little troop on.
“There they go, the cowardly thieves,” shouted the Mormon, as he urged his small group on.
“There come the false warriors of your tribe,” whispered 77the Black Eagle, in the ears of the shrinking, yet hopeful girl—shrinking from him and hopeful of rescue. “Yes, like wolves, they come, but let the maiden beware. The knife of the Black Eagle is keen-edged and his tomahawk heavy—his bow-string is strong, so is his arm. Let her not try to leave his side, or—”
“There come the false warriors of your tribe,” whispered 77the Black Eagle in the ears of the shrinking but hopeful girl—pulling away from him yet wishing for rescue. “Yes, they come like wolves, but the girl should be careful. The knife of the Black Eagle is sharp, and his tomahawk is heavy—his bowstring is strong, and so is his arm. She should not try to leave his side, or—”
The shouts of the Mormons urging on their steeds, and the desperate rush of the spur-driven brutes, admitted of no further threatening. The ranks of the Indians were formed to resist the attack, and their arrows flew thick as hail, but, purposely aimed too high, passed over the heads of the white men. So also was it with the bullets of their adversaries. It was soon front to front, and hand to hand, and seemed more like a bloodless tournament—a base and senseless imitation, gotten up as a foolish aping of the chivalry of olden times, than the meeting of two races that ever have and ever will be enemies. But this rough play could not long continue without arousing fierce passions—fierce hands clutching the ready weapons in earnest. One of the Mormons, more powerful and better mounted than the rest, succeeded in breaking the ranks of the Indians, and gaining the side of Black Eagle, who had remained in the rear to keep guard over the girl. It was Elder Thomas who should have been there—he was to have been the savior, and loud he commanded his impetuous follower to turn back. Possibly, he was unheard in the din of the, as yet, bloodless strife. At any rate, he was disregarded, for the brawny Mormon saw the girl and dashed to her side, perfectly regardless of all the opposition that attempted to stay his course.
The shouts of the Mormons urging on their horses, and the frantic charge of the spurred animals, left no room for further threats. The ranks of the Indians were formed to resist the attack, and their arrows flew thick like hail, but they were aimed too high, sailing over the heads of the white men. The same was true for the bullets from their opponents. Soon it was face to face and hand to hand, resembling more of a bloodless tournament—a poor, senseless imitation of the chivalry of old, rather than a clash between two races that have always been and will continue to be enemies. But this rough play couldn’t go on for long without igniting fierce emotions—hands gripping their weapons in earnest. One of the Mormons, stronger and better mounted than the others, managed to break through the ranks of the Indians and made his way to Black Eagle, who had stayed back to keep watch over the girl. Elder Thomas should have been there—he was meant to be the hero, and he shouted for his reckless follower to turn back. He might have been drowned out in the noise of the, so far, bloodless conflict. In any case, he was ignored, as the powerful Mormon spotted the girl and rushed to her side, completely disregarding any opposition that tried to stop him.
“By heaven!” he shouted, “it’s the very gal that we used to see, and that sung so sweet to us at Laramie. Down with the cursed red-skins, boys! Give them no quarter, the infernal brutes!” and his pistol-butt struck the Black Eagle full upon the skull, and leveled him to the earth in a moment.
“By heavens!” he shouted, “it’s the very girl we used to see, and who sang so sweetly for us at Laramie. Down with the damn Indians, boys! Show them no mercy, the vile brutes!” and his pistol-butt connected with the Black Eagle's skull, dropping him to the ground instantly.
Vain now were all attempts at control. A fierce blow had been struck; a chief of the Dacotahs hurled from his horse. In less than a minute, knife and pistol were doing their deadly work. Wildly pealed the fierce battle-cry of the savage; loudly and clearly it was answered by the challenge of the white man. The innocent trial of strength had been 78changed, quick as thought, into the fearful tumult of the battle-field. Now, death’s dark hounds must lap their fill of human blood!
Vain now were all attempts at control. A fierce blow had been struck; a chief of the Dacotahs was thrown from his horse. In less than a minute, knives and guns were doing their deadly work. The fierce battle cry of the savage rang out wildly; it was answered loudly and clearly by the challenge of the white man. What began as an innocent test of strength had, in the blink of an eye, turned into the terrifying chaos of the battlefield. Now, death's dark hounds must lap their fill of human blood!
But it was of short duration. The superior skill, strength and weapons of the white man could not long be withstood, and, with many wounded though none killed, the Indians withdrew, commanded still by the Black Eagle. The chief had been but stunned for a moment, and soon separated himself from the melée. But it was to find himself standing face to face with Elder Thomas, both effectually cut off by the combatants from the girl. The narrow valley denied them footing on either side, and when, at length, they had succeeded in drawing off their followers, they looked in vain for milk-white horse or snowy prisoner! They had vanished, as if the earth had swallowed them.
But it didn't last long. The superior skill, strength, and weapons of the white man couldn't be held off for long, and with many injured but no fatalities, the Indians withdrew, still led by the Black Eagle. The chief had only been stunned for a moment and soon separated himself from the brawl. But he found himself face to face with Elder Thomas, both effectively cut off from the girl. The narrow valley left them with no footing on either side, and when they finally succeeded in pulling back their followers, they searched in vain for the milk-white horse or the snowy prisoner! They had disappeared, as if the earth had swallowed them.
In sullen silence the parties of the white and red-man separated, but each with dark thoughts of revenge at heart. Ah, many a peaceful traveler has paid, with life, the price of that day’s work. Many an unwary man has been shot from behind rocks and trees—has died with the poisoned arrow festering in his side; or, worse perchance still, been robbed of all, and left to lingering death by starvation. And many a red-man, too, has been shot down in very wantonness—has fled from his burning wigwam, and seen all he loved perish, literally butchered by bullet and flame, like sheep in the shambles. Yes, the Oregon trail is beaten down hard as iron with the hoofs and wheels of the thousands of emigrants, but so, also, is it lined upon the map with blood.
In heavy silence, the groups of the white settlers and the Native Americans parted ways, each harboring dark thoughts of revenge. Many peaceful travelers have paid with their lives for that day’s actions. Countless unsuspecting individuals have been shot from behind rocks and trees—dying with poisoned arrows lodged in their sides; or, even worse, they have been robbed of everything and left to die slowly of starvation. And many Native Americans have also been shot down senselessly—having fled their burning homes, watching everything they loved perish, literally butchered by bullets and flames, like sheep in a slaughterhouse. Yes, the Oregon Trail is worn down hard as iron by the hooves and wheels of thousands of emigrants, but it is also marked on the map with blood.
CHAPTER XI.
LEAVING—A SOLITARY JOURNEY—A NIGHT STORM IN THE MOUNTAINS.
Rapid riding soon brought the party of Waltermyer to the first swell of the mountain. A rest here was necessary, but the frontiersman granted it grudgingly, for his iron frame despised repose when any exciting purpose urged him forward. With the horse he was master of, an animal that between sun and sun had coursed his hundred miles, it was very difficult for him to realize that the steeds of others could grow faint upon so short a trail. But his keen eye told him that some of these poor wretches, at least, were sorely distressed, and his kind heart would not permit of cruelty to the meanest beast alive; yet he chafed at the moments thus wasted, as he said, when one in whom he had become so strangely interested was a prisoner, either with the Indians, or—and, in his view of the matter, far worse—the Mormons.
Rapid riding soon brought Waltermyer's group to the first rise of the mountain. A break here was necessary, but the frontiersman reluctantly allowed it, as his strong build hated resting when an exciting goal pushed him onward. With the horse he controlled, an animal that had covered a hundred miles between sunrises, it was hard for him to understand that the horses of others could tire after such a short distance. But his sharp eye revealed that some of these poor souls were indeed struggling, and his kind heart wouldn't allow him to be cruel to even the smallest creature; still, he was frustrated by the time lost, especially when someone he had become unexpectedly invested in was a prisoner, either with the Indians or—and in his view, much worse—the Mormons.
“Lite, boys, lite,” was his command, “and give your horses a good rubbin’ down, though it ain’t of much use, neither, nussin’ up such good for nothin’ but pullin’ beasts. Thar isn’t five miles an hour left in any one of them, and ef we catch the red-skins, we’ll have to travel faster than that by a considerable sight. But give them a good rubbin’ down, and, ef worst comes to worst, it will help them to get back to the train.”
“Easy, boys, easy,” was his command, “and make sure to give your horses a good rubdown, even if it doesn’t do much since they're just pulling vehicles. None of them can go faster than five miles an hour, and if we run into the Native Americans, we’ll need to move a lot quicker than that. But let’s give them a good rubdown, and if things go south, it will at least help them get back to the train.”
“Then you think, Waltermyer, that there is little chance of overtaking them?” asked the anxious father.
“Then you think, Waltermyer, that there’s not much chance of catching up to them?” asked the worried father.
“Yours, yes. And I might as well tell you the truth, stranger, now as any time. I’ve kept it back because I was rale sorry for you, and couldn’t find words soft enough. Kirk Waltermyer calls himself a man, but he has a woman’s heart about some things, and when he sees a fine old gray-headed chap like you a-weepin’ for a daughter, he can’t help thinkin’ of a sister he had once—a little blue-eyed darlin’, that went to sleep when the early snow-flakes were fallin’, and never woke again.”
“Yours, yes. And I might as well tell you the truth, stranger, now as well as any other time. I’ve held back because I felt really sorry for you, and I couldn’t find gentle enough words. Kirk Waltermyer calls himself a man, but he has a woman’s heart about some things, and when he sees a fine old gray-headed guy like you crying for a daughter, he can’t help but think of a sister he had once—a little blue-eyed darling, who went to sleep when the early snowflakes were falling, and never woke up again.”
80The stout frontiersman drew a hand across his eyes to free them from the tears that swelled into them.
80The burly frontiersman wiped his hand across his eyes to clear the tears that had welled up.
“God knows how much I love Esther, and—”
“God knows how much I love Esther, and—”
“Esther? Yes, I had almost forgotten; but the little child that the minister said had gone to heaven to be an angel—them war his own words, stranger—was named Esther. Est—little Est, I used to call her, and—but, stranger,” and his words were toned down into a deeply-breathed whisper, as if coming from the very bottom of his heart, “but, stranger, do you think a man that has lived the life I have can ever go thar?” his finger was pointed reverently upward as he spoke, and an anxious glance shone out through his tears.
“Esther? Yeah, I almost forgot; but the little girl that the minister said had gone to heaven to be an angel—those were his exact words, stranger—was named Esther. Est—little Est, I used to call her, and—but, stranger,” his voice dropped to a hushed whisper, as if it was coming straight from his heart, “do you really think a man who has lived the life I have can ever go there?” He pointed his finger reverently upward as he spoke, and a worried look shone through his tears.
“Heaven is ever in sight, my friend. It is as near to you here in the wilderness, as if you lived within the sound of church-going bells.”
“Heaven is always within reach, my friend. It's just as close to you here in the wilderness as if you were living near the sound of church bells.”
“Stranger, I thank you.” He wrung the hand of Morse convulsively, and then continued: “Yes, stranger, Kirk Waltermyer, thanks you, and that is a thing he doesn’t often do, for he has lived with Diggers and Greasers until he has got to be a’most as unpolite as they are. I have often thought of this thing when ridin’ along alone over the wide perarers, but never had any schoolin’, and, therefore, couldn’t make up my mind. Sometimes, stranger, I have thought I heard that far-off bell tolling again, just as it did when they laid poor little Est in the ground. And then again, when campin’ by myself—when layin’ out nights, with nothin’ under me but the bare ground, and nothin’ over me but the starry blanket they call heaven, I have thought I could see her blue eyes looking down upon me, and have heard her whisper, just as she used to do, ‘Now I lay me down.’ I’ve forgotten the rest, stranger, but I always try to be better afterward, for poor little Est’s sake.”
“Stranger, I appreciate you.” He shook Morse's hand vigorously and then continued: “Yes, stranger, Kirk Waltermyer thanks you, and that's not something he does often, since he’s spent so much time with Diggers and Greasers that he’s become almost as rude as they are. I've thought about this a lot while riding alone over the vast plains, but since I never had any formal education, I could never settle my thoughts. Sometimes, stranger, I think I’ve heard that distant bell tolling again, just like it did when they buried poor little Est. And then, while camping by myself—lying out at night with nothing under me but the bare ground, and nothing over me but the starry sky they call heaven—I’ve thought I could see her blue eyes looking down at me, and I’d hear her whisper, just like she used to, ‘Now I lay me down.’ I've forgotten the rest, stranger, but I always try to be better afterward, for poor little Est’s sake.”
There was something so pitiful in the sorrow of the hardy frontiersman, so unusual and different from any that he had before seen, that Miles Morse felt that the accustomed common expressions of condolence would be entirely out of place, and wisely refrained from giving them utterance. Ah, when such men weep—when their strong natures are melted into tears, be sure the grief is deep, and far too sacred for human cure. Believe, full surely, that there is a spot somewhere, concealed 81though it be from public gaze, a sacred cleft in which a tiny flower is budding for heaven.
There was something so heartbreaking in the sadness of the tough frontiersman, so unusual and different from anything he had seen before, that Miles Morse felt the usual expressions of sympathy would be completely inappropriate, and wisely held back from saying anything. Ah, when such men cry—when their strong spirits are softened into tears, you can be sure the grief is profound and far too sacred for any human remedy. Believe without a doubt that there is a place somewhere, hidden from public view, a sacred spot where a tiny flower is blossoming for heaven. 81
Incompetent to give sympathy, there remained but one way to give Waltermyer relief, that of changing the subject, and this Morse hastened to do, believing that his volatile nature would soon recover. And in this he was right. A prairie life is one of constant changes and excitement. Few are the moments that can be spared from watchfulness, amid its ever-present danger, to give to regret. The tear must be dashed from the eye to sight the deadly rifle, and the hand that is performing the last acts of affection for the departed must turn hastily away for self-protection. It is a school, the like of which there is not elsewhere on earth, for training men to be self-reliant, brave to recklessness, scornful of privation, uncaring for hardship, and steady and unquailing in the hour of strife. Turn to the blood-written records of Henry, Donelson, Pittsburg Landing, and read there the proof of the matchless daring, unflinching bravery, and almost hopeless victories won by our frontiersmen—the hardy, prairie-nurtured and trained gladiators of the West.
Unable to offer sympathy, there was only one way to help Waltermyer, and that was to change the subject, which Morse quickly did, believing that Waltermyer would soon bounce back. And he was right. Life on the prairie is one of constant change and excitement. Few moments can be spared from vigilance, given the ever-present dangers, to dwell on regret. The tear must be wiped away to spot the deadly rifle, and the hand that is offering its last acts of love for the lost must quickly turn away to protect itself. It’s a unique environment for teaching people to be self-reliant, recklessly brave, dismissive of hardship, indifferent to difficulty, and steady and unflinching in times of conflict. Look to the blood-stained records of Henry, Donelson, and Pittsburg Landing, and you'll find proof of the unmatched daring, unwavering bravery, and often impossible victories achieved by our frontiersmen—the resilient warriors shaped and trained by the prairie.
“You were going to tell me,” continued Morse, after a pause that he deemed sufficient to allow the turbulent waters in the breast of Waltermyer to subside, “you were going to tell me something that you couldn’t find words to express. This is what you were saying.”
“You were about to tell me,” Morse continued, after taking a pause he thought was long enough for the stormy emotions inside Waltermyer to calm down, “you were going to share something that you couldn’t quite put into words. This is what you meant.”
“Soft words, stranger, soft words. Yes, I was, but poor little Est put it all out of my mind. Forget it, and don’t think me a baby for cryin’ about one who has been so long dead.”
“Gentle words, stranger, gentle words. Yes, I was, but poor little Est made me forget everything. Just forget it, and don’t think of me as a baby for crying over someone who has been gone for so long.”
“Forget it? I think the better of you for it. It shows you have a heart, and that it is in the right place. No brave or true man forgets his little ones who are sleeping beneath the cold sod of the valley.”
“Forget it? I think better of you for it. It shows you have a heart, and that it is in the right place. No brave or true man forgets his loved ones who are resting beneath the cold earth of the valley.”
“Truer words you never spoke, and the memory of that dear little child that God took to be a bright-winged angel—yes, them was the very words the old minister used—has kept me from many a sin out on the frontier.”
“Truer words have never been spoken, and the memory of that dear little child that God took to be a bright-winged angel—yes, those were the exact words the old minister used—has kept me from many sins out on the frontier.”
“May it always do so.”
“Hope it always does.”
“And now, then, about what I was a-goin’ to say. Ef I don’t word it softly, stranger, you must forgive me, for it’s the tongue and not the heart.”
“And now, about what I was going to say. If I don’t say it gently, stranger, you have to forgive me, because it’s the way I talk and not how I feel.”
82“You need no apology. Go on, friend.”
82“You don’t need to apologize. Go ahead, my friend.”
“Friend, yes. Waal, I will try to earn that name. And now, stranger, what I was a-goin’ to say was this. You can’t follow this trail any longer.”
“Friend, yes. Well, I’ll try to live up to that name. And now, stranger, what I was going to say is this. You can’t follow this trail any longer.”
“Not follow the trail? You must be mad.”
“Not follow the trail? You must be crazy.”
“No, no. I only wish I was. You’re an old man, and the hard ridin’ ana hot work we’ve had is tellin’ on you. You need rest and must have it or you will die right out. Stranger, a horse or a deer that outruns its strength falls suddenly. I know the nature of the beasts and I allow its just the same with humans. Then, too, you haven’t a horse in the bull crowd that could stand an hour’s journey in the mountings. Besides it will soon be dark—dark as a pile of black snakes, for thar is no moon to-night, and he who rides must have a sure hand and an eye that is used to followin’ trails.”
“No, no. I just wish I were. You’re an old man, and the tough riding and hard work we’ve done is taking a toll on you. You need to rest, or you’re going to collapse. Stranger, a horse or a deer that pushes itself too hard ends up falling. I understand the nature of animals, and it’s the same with people. Plus, you don’t have a horse in that group that could handle an hour’s ride in the mountains. It’s going to be dark soon—dark as a pile of black snakes, because there’s no moon tonight, and anyone who rides needs to have a steady hand and be good at following trails.”
“Alas, you but speak the truth. But my daughter? My poor, poor child?”
“Sadly, you’re just saying what’s true. But my daughter? My poor, poor child?”
“Didn’t you say just now that the Lord was on the perarer the same as in the great cities? I believe you did, and I believe it’s gospel truth. But your Esther shall not want a friend, if it was only for the sake of the poor little child that was named for her.”
“Didn’t you just say that the Lord was on the side of the poor just like in the big cities? I think you did, and I believe that’s the gospel truth. But your Esther will have a friend, if only for the sake of the poor little child who was named after her.”
“But what shall I do?”
“But what should I do?”
“You and the boys must stop here. When it gets to be dark you will see the light from the fires of your train yender. La Moine would never pass that camping-ground. It’s a cl’ar road—no sloos or rocks between, and you ought to ride it in two hours. I’ve done it many a time in half the time. You must go there and tell the Frenchman that Kirk Waltermyer says he mustn’t move until he hears from him.”
“You and the guys need to stop here. When it gets dark, you'll see the light from your train's fires over there. La Moine would never go past that camping ground. It's a clear path—no swamps or rocks in the way, and you should be able to ride it in two hours. I’ve done it many times in half the time. You have to go there and tell the Frenchman that Kirk Waltermyer says he can’t move until he hears from him.”
“But suppose any accident should happen to you?”
“But what if something happens to you?”
“Accident! Well, stranger, thar mought be such a thing, that’s a fact, but I don’t believe it,” and he laughed as if disaster to him was an utter impossibility. “Anyhow, you keep quiet thar, and if I don’t come back within three days and bring your daughter safe and sound, tell La Moine to take the back track, hunt up my bones and bring them in.”
“Accident! Well, stranger, there might be such a thing, that’s a fact, but I don’t believe it,” and he laughed as if disaster to him was completely impossible. “Anyway, you stay quiet there, and if I don’t come back within three days and bring your daughter back safe and sound, tell La Moine to go back, find my bones, and bring them in.”
“And I?”
"And me?"
83“Must trust in heaven. Kirk Waltermyer will have done all that was possible for man to do.”
83“I must trust in heaven. Kirk Waltermyer will have done everything possible for a person to do.”
“I believe it must be as you say. The horses, poor things, are worn out, and I feel that I could not long endure riding. But had you not better take some of the boys with you?”
“I think it has to be like you said. The horses, poor things, are exhausted, and I feel like I can't keep riding much longer. But wouldn't it be better if you took some of the boys with you?”
“Not a single one. They would only bother me.”
“Not a single one. They would just annoy me.”
“Go, then, friend, and if you do not come back within three days I myself will follow, and never rest until I have found you if alive, and if dead, which kind heaven avert—make for you a grave.”
“Go ahead, my friend, and if you don’t return within three days, I will come after you myself and won’t stop until I find you, whether you’re alive or, heaven forbid, dead—I’ll make a grave for you.”
Again a tear stood in the eye of Waltermyer. He strove to speak, but the words were lost in his throat. A strong, hearty shake of the hand was the only thanks he was able to return, then, as if fearing to trust himself further, he whistled his horse to his side, sprung upon his back without touching the stirrup, and with a wave of his hand dashed toward the frowning steeps and disappeared.
Again, a tear welled up in Waltermyer's eye. He tried to speak, but the words got stuck in his throat. A firm, hearty handshake was all he could manage in thanks, then, as if he didn’t trust himself to say more, he called his horse to him, leaped onto its back without using the stirrup, and with a wave of his hand, rode off toward the looming cliffs and vanished.
The disconsolate parent followed his advice, and just as the guard was changed at midnight, reached the train—there to relate the story of their wanderings—hear of the attack and repulse of the Indians, and then, after partaking of food and drink, to fall into the dreamless, all-forgetting slumber that follows arduous toil.
The heartbroken parent took his advice, and just as the guard was changed at midnight, arrived at the train—there to share the story of their journey—hear about the attack and retreat of the Indians, and then, after having some food and drink, fall into the deep, blissful sleep that comes after hard work.
Waltermyer reached the rocky bed of the cañon, muffled his horse’s feet so as to deaden as much as possible the sound of his footsteps without lessening his speed or rendering him liable to fall. He stripped his steed of every thing except his bridle, making his load easy as possible, then again mounting urged him forward. The twilight was just beginning to gather around him when he parted from his comrades, and soon the shadows settled thickly in his path. Blacker still they became until night had enveloped the earth in a starless, moonless vail.
Waltermyer reached the rocky bottom of the canyon, quieting his horse's hooves to minimize the noise of his movements without slowing down or risking a fall. He took off everything from his horse except for the bridle to lighten the load, then got back on and pushed forward. Twilight was just starting to gather around him as he separated from his friends, and soon the shadows grew dense in his path. They became even darker until night covered the land in a starless, moonless veil.
“Black as a mounting of black minks,” muttered the lone rider to himself, and then, as if pleased with the idea, he continued: “and I reckon them reptiles are e’en a-most as black as you are, Star,” and he patted the neck of his horse. “How I pity any one that has to ride in such a night. Ef that gal is abroad now she will—as I live ef it hain’t a-goin’ to rain, too. Thar fell a drop—a great, big drop pat on my hand. 84Hark! that rumblin’ way up in the hills means thunder and nothin’ else. Waal, waal, we’re goin’ to have a night of it, and I allow it’s lucky that I didn’t bring them green boys along with me. Softly, pet—steady, boy.”
“Black as a bunch of black minks,” said the lone rider to himself, then, as if satisfied with the thought, he went on: “and I guess those reptiles are almost as black as you are, Star,” and he patted his horse's neck. “I feel sorry for anyone who has to ride in a night like this. If that girl is out right now, I swear it’s going to rain, too. A drop just fell—a big one hit my hand. 84Listen! That rumbling way up in the hills means thunder and nothing else. Well, well, we’re in for a night of it, and I think it’s lucky I didn’t bring those inexperienced kids along with me. Easy now, pet—steady, boy.”
A sudden flash—a living chain of fire that flashed before the horse, dazzling and blinding, had for an instant startled him, and it needed both voice and rein of the master to control him for a moment; but when another followed and the rolling thunder shook the very rocks beneath his feet, he was calm, and, unmoved, felt his way along the dangerous path. Felt, for even the eyes of the quadruped will fail when the flood-gates of a night storm are suddenly thrown open and the lurid glare of lightning fills earth and sky.
A sudden flash—a bright chain of fire that raced before the horse, dazzling and blinding, startled him for a moment, requiring both the rider's voice and reins to keep him steady; but when another flash came and the booming thunder shook the ground beneath him, he remained calm, moving carefully along the treacherous path. He felt his way, since even a horse's eyes can fail when the deluge of a nighttime storm suddenly breaks loose and the harsh glare of lightning illuminates both the earth and sky.
The slowly-dropping rain became a torrent, and the wind, aroused from its slumber in the hills, came raving through the rain, and howled a terrible anthem among the mountains. Moaning it crept among the crevices in the rock, and howling it swept through the high-walled cañon, and wrestled with the tortured trees and shook the granite portals of the mountain. Catching the huge drops in its embrace, it whirled them in fleecy mist aloft—ragged, torn, drifting away into the black darkness. The deep-worn gulleys in the gray old rocks were aflood with water—the cañon’s floor a roaring river, and still the pitiless wind-driven sleet fell deluge-like. Along the inky sky the lightning played, flashing its red bolts—twining in many a fantastic link its burnished gold—tinging the cloudy rifts with shining white, and lighting up cavern and crevice as with shooting star-light. Oh! it was grandly sublime!—a panorama of light and blackness—of gloom and brightness—of blackest chaos and of burning light, and shown to such music as the world can only know when the fingers of Jehovah plays upon the lightning-strings, and the thunder-gun of heaven is fired from the murky battlements of the whirlwind. Such was the mountain storm in which the frontiersman found himself.
The rain that had been falling slowly turned into a downpour, and the wind, awakened from its rest in the hills, crashed through the rain and howled a fierce anthem among the mountains. It moaned as it slipped through the cracks in the rocks and howled as it rushed through the deep canyon, wrestling with the twisted trees and shaking the granite entrances of the mountain. Catching the large raindrops in its grasp, it whipped them into a fluffy mist that rose up—tattered, ripped, drifting away into the pitch-black darkness. The deep scars in the old gray rocks were flooded with water—the canyon floor became a raging river, and still, the relentless wind-driven sleet poured down like a deluge. Across the dark sky, lightning danced, flashing its red bolts—twisting into many fantastical shapes with shimmering gold—tinging the cloudy gaps with bright white, and lighting up caverns and crevices like shooting stars. Oh! it was magnificently grand!—a breathtaking scene of light and darkness—of gloom and brightness—of the deepest chaos and brilliant light, accompanied by a music that only the world can experience when the hands of God play upon the lightning strings, and the thunder gun of heaven fires from the murky walls of the whirlwind. Such was the mountain storm in which the frontiersman found himself.
“Oh! night, and storm, and darkness, ye are wondrous strong,” sung he of the gloomy lyre years ago, and there, where Jura answered, came such sounds and flashing bolts as rung around the head of that brave frontiersman as he bowed his head to the storm, thinking, save now and then of 85the little one that was above, of the one below, who might even then be forced by savage warriors to struggle with the tempest as he was doing.
“Oh! Night, storm, and darkness, you are so powerful,” sang he with the gloomy lyre years ago, and there, where Jura echoed back, came sounds and flashes that rang around the head of that brave frontiersman as he bowed to the storm, thinking now and then of the little one above and the one below, who might even then be forced by savage warriors to fight against the tempest as he was doing. 85
But there was little of written poetry in Waltermyer, and if there had been, custom had blunted his taste for the beauty of a night thunder-storm in the wilderness. He knew the danger of the path that he was traveling at any time—even in the daylight—but now? Death was lurking beneath every footfall. And yet, knowing this, he gave no thought to his own safety or made any effort to escape the beating force of the storm. The mad rushing of the rain, the roaring of the angry thunder or the blinding glare of the lightning was nothing to him. A girl, a feeble girl, was waiting for him to rescue her from the hands of savage warriors, and all the fiends of the storm could not have forced him to pause for his own safety. Besides, he knew that Indian warriors would not travel on a night like that, and if she was still in their hands, he could gain upon them. Shrewdly surmising at what point and under what shelter they would pause, he kept on his dangerous way.
But there was very little written poetry in Waltermyer, and if there had been, his experiences had dulled his appreciation for the beauty of a nighttime thunderstorm in the wilderness. He was aware of the danger of the path he was on at any time—even in daylight—but now? Death was hiding beneath every step. Yet, despite this knowledge, he didn't think about his own safety or make any effort to escape the relentless storm. The wild rush of the rain, the roaring thunder, and the blinding flashes of lightning meant nothing to him. A girl, a fragile girl, was waiting for him to rescue her from savage warriors, and nothing in the storm could make him stop to think about his own safety. Besides, he knew that the Indian warriors wouldn't travel on a night like this, and if she was still in their hands, he could catch up to them. Cleverly guessing where and under what shelter they would stop, he continued on his perilous path.
His horse stumbled; he sprung to the ground—if such a flinty floor could so be called—in an instant, and removed the mufflings from the animal’s feet. Then, as the path became more steep, he led him carefully—trying every step before he ventured his weight upon it. And thus, brave heart, he moved still slowly along, while the sky was ablaze and the thunder boomed in his ear, mingled with the shrill whistle of the wind, the rattle of the falling rain, and the crash of tree-boughs beating against each other.
His horse stumbled; he jumped to the ground—if you could call that hard surface a floor—and quickly took the wraps off the animal's feet. As the path became steeper, he carefully led him, testing each step before putting his weight on it. And so, brave heart, he moved slowly onward, while the sky was on fire and thunder roared in his ears, mixed with the sharp whistle of the wind, the patter of the falling rain, and the sound of tree branches crashing against each other.
CHAPTER XII.
LOST IN THE MOUNTAINS—AN UNEXPECTED GUIDE—REST.
When the battle between the Mormons and the Indians composing the company of Black Eagle was at its height, Esther Morse was forced to be a looker on. Tied firmly to her seat in the saddle, with only her hands at liberty and with her savage captor at her very side, she dared not make a movement toward escape. But when the strong arm of the white man had stricken the red one to the earth, and she was comparatively unwatched, the brave girl gave her steed the rein, and urging him forward soon disappeared up the valley.
When the fight between the Mormons and the Indians in Black Eagle's group was at its peak, Esther Morse had to just watch. Tied securely in her saddle, with only her hands free and her fierce captor right next to her, she couldn't risk making a move to escape. But when the powerful white man knocked the red man to the ground, and she was mostly unobserved, the courageous girl urged her horse forward and quickly vanished into the valley.
So intently had the combatants been playing the game of blood that no one saw her go, knew of her going, or could tell when or whither she had flown.
So focused had the fighters been on their intense battle that nobody noticed her leave, was aware of her departure, or could say when or where she had gone.
Ah! a noble steed was the one that Esther Morse rode that night, worthy to carry so fair a load. Whirling around the nearest point of rocks, she paused but long enough to release her limbs from their bonds and prepare herself in the best manner in her power for easy horsemanship. Then, without the slightest knowledge of the road she must travel in order to gain her friends, she hurried on, striking into a downward path that she hoped would end in the prairie. The fear of recapture was greater in her breast than death itself; so she rode on recklessly over paths that, at another time, would have made her heart sink and her head turn giddy. Many a time she looked anxiously back, thinking that she heard the clatter of pursuing footsteps; then finding that it was the echo of the hoofs that were so faithfully and swiftly bearing her on, a faint smile would ripple for a moment over her face, banishing the stern lines of anxiety and pain. But these gleams of incipient joy were transient as summer lightning, for reality stood too near with its stern danger. The sky was too black, and heavily vailed with clouds, to admit of the star-light flashing through, unless by chance there might be parting rifts that permitted a gleam now and then to reveal how dreary her path was.
Ah! A noble steed was the one that Esther Morse rode that night, worthy of carrying such a beautiful passenger. As she whirled around the nearest point of rocks, she paused just long enough to free her limbs from their restraints and prepare herself as best as she could for easy riding. Then, without any idea of the road she needed to take to reach her friends, she rushed forward, following a downward path that she hoped would lead to the prairie. The fear of being caught again was stronger in her heart than the fear of death itself, so she rode on recklessly over paths that, at any other time, would have made her heart sink and her head spin. Many times, she looked back anxiously, convinced she heard the clatter of pursuing footsteps; only to realize it was the echo of the hooves that were so faithfully and swiftly carrying her away. A faint smile would ripple across her face for a moment, pushing aside the lines of anxiety and pain. But these brief moments of emerging joy were as fleeting as summer lightning, for reality loomed too close with its harsh dangers. The sky was too dark and thickly covered with clouds to allow any starlight to break through, except for the occasional rifts that might permit a brief glimmer to reveal just how dreary her path was.
87Alone in the mountains! Few minds can compass the meaning of the words, for they know neither of the dangers or the fears that surround a position so terrible. But that brave rider was thinking only of escape, and when night and storm indeed settled around her, she awoke as from a pleasant dream. The companionship of any one wearing the semblance of mortality would have been pleasant then, for the fearful stories she had heard and read came back to her mind with terrible acuteness, and in each shadow darker than the rest she saw the form of a wild beast panting for her blood. There were wild beasts abroad it is true, but the storm that drove them to their dens and hiding places—the pitiless rain that drenched her through and through, was her safety.
87All alone in the mountains! Few people can truly grasp what that means, as they haven't experienced the dangers and fears that come with such a terrifying situation. But that brave rider was only focused on getting away, and when night and the storm finally surrounded her, she woke up as if from a good dream. Having someone else there, anyone who looked human, would have been comforting at that moment, because the frightening stories she'd heard and read flooded back into her mind with intense clarity. In every shadow that seemed darker than the others, she imagined a wild beast hungry for her blood. It's true there were wild beasts out there, but the storm that pushed them into their dens and hiding spots—the relentless rain that soaked her completely—was what kept her safe.
Storm? Yes; for the same lurid glare and terrific thunder that appalled even Waltermyer was sweeping and crashing around her. An untrained horse would have swerved and been dashed to atoms on the ragged rocks hundreds of feet below—would have missed his footing and plunged down the gulf, hurling his rider a shapeless mass to the bottom. It was a terrible ride—terrible for any one, and how much more so for a feeble girl, lost in the rocky wastes of the inhospitable mountains and fleeing for her very life.
Storm? Yes; because the same bright flashes and deafening thunder that terrified even Waltermyer were roaring and crashing all around her. An untrained horse would have veered off and been smashed against the jagged rocks hundreds of feet below—would have lost its footing and plunged into the abyss, sending its rider to a messy end at the bottom. It was a brutal ride—brutal for anyone, and even more so for a weak girl, stranded in the rocky expanse of the unforgiving mountains and fleeing for her life.
The bridle slipped from her grasp. The cold rain and numbing atmosphere rendered the hand powerless to hold it longer, and while the clang of the firmly-placed hoofs fell hopefully upon her ears in the lull of the tempest, she poured out her soul in prayer to Him who holds the earth in the hollow of his hand.
The bridle slipped from her grip. The cold rain and freezing air made her hand too weak to hold it any longer, and while the sound of the strong hooves echoed hopefully in her ears during the pause of the storm, she emptied her heart in prayer to Him who holds the world in the palm of His hand.
Up! still up! Oh! how strangely she has missed her road! Not to the sloping prairie—not to the level paths, where her father’s train was camped, did she bend her way, but still higher—ever higher, toward the dizzy summits where the eagle builds its nest and seeks no companionship save from its kind.
Up! still up! Oh! how oddly she has lost her way! Not to the sloping prairie—not to the flat paths where her dad’s crew was set up, did she head, but still higher—ever higher, toward the dizzy peaks where the eagle builds its nest and looks for no company except from its own kind.
Upward! still upward, where the sure foot of the mountain goat dare hardly travel, and where the mists hang heavy with death and chilling dews. Oh! will that rising trail never end? Will the point never be reached where the foot can no higher press the flinty road—the winding, serpent-like course that glides along the frowning wall above and perpendicular precipice below?
Upward! Still upward, where the sure-footed mountain goat can barely tread, and where the mists hang thick with death and cold dew. Oh! Will that ascending path ever come to an end? Will we never reach the point where our feet can no longer push against the rocky road—the winding, snake-like path that slithers along the looming wall above and the sheer drop below?
88A sudden, blinding flash! A glare as if the vail of night had been rent, and in one unbroken flood let the starry glory through. Then all was utter blackness! Chilled to the very heart, unable longer to retain her upright position, she crouches in the saddle, and bends downward until her long hair, loosened from confinement, mingled with the milky, wind-tossed mane of the gallant steed. Her arms clasp his arched neck—she clings to it for life, and, half fainting, with closed eyes, is borne along—whither?
88A sudden, blinding flash! A brightness as if the veil of night had been torn apart, allowing a flood of starlight to pour through. Then everything went completely dark! Chilled to the core, unable to hold herself up any longer, she crouched in the saddle and bent down until her long hair, released from its ties, flowed into the white, wind-blown mane of the brave horse. Her arms wrapped around his arched neck—she clung to it for dear life, and, half-conscious with her eyes shut, she was carried away—where to?
Whither? The brave horse strains still upon the rocks, but when, where, will his journey be finished? It is past midnight and the thunder has ceased. The darkness is terrible, but the flood-gates of heaven are closed and the drenching torrent has exhausted itself. Shivering, hopeless, she clings wildly to that drooping neck with the grasp of one sinking beneath the swell of a strong tide. She feels her clothes brushing against the stony walls, and shudders, feebly feeling that any moment she may be swept off and hurled—whither? She dares not think—dares not dwell upon her fearful situation. The thought thrills her with horror. Her only hope is centered, next to God, upon the rare animal of which she has so strangely become possessed—upon his keen eye and sure foot. If he falters—if his foot should chance to fall upon a rolling stone or fail to span the yawning chasm, then—what then? She has no strength to picture the horror that would follow.
Where to? The brave horse still strains against the rocks, but when and where will his journey end? It's past midnight and the thunder has stopped. The darkness is terrifying, but the floodgates of heaven are shut and the heavy rain has worn itself out. Shivering and hopeless, she clings desperately to that drooping neck like someone drowning in a strong tide. She feels her clothes brushing against the stony walls and shudders, weakly aware that at any moment she could be swept away and thrown—where to? She can't bear to think—can't dwell on her dreadful situation. The thought sends chills through her. Her only hope, besides God, rests on the rare horse that she has so strangely come to own—on his sharp eye and sure footing. If he hesitates—if his foot happens to land on a rolling stone or fails to cross the yawning chasm, then—what then? She has no strength to imagine the horror that would come next.
On! good steed. On! thou desert-born! A priceless human life is hanging on those firmly-planted hoofs. On! champion of the prairie, with thy white mane and tail waving like phantom banners in the darkness. On! There must be no pause for rest, till that poor shivering creature finds a shelter. Alone, unguided, horse and rider tread the perilous way, but with instinct nearly allied to mind, the steed carries his fair burden patiently, but still upward. There is strength in his sinewy limbs, and fire in his eyes—swift blood coursing through his veins and courage in his heart; but beware! The fiends of death are weaving their spells in the dark valley,—their stakes are set and toils ready to snare thy unsuspecting feet.
On! Good horse. On! You born of the wild! A priceless human life depends on those strong hooves. On! Champion of the prairie, with your white mane and tail flowing like ghostly banners in the dark. On! There can’t be a break for rest until that poor, shivering creature finds refuge. Alone, with no guidance, horse and rider navigate the dangerous path, but with an instinct almost like thought, the horse carries his fair burden patiently, yet still going upward. There’s strength in his powerful limbs and fire in his eyes—swift blood racing through his veins and bravery in his heart; but watch out! The forces of death are casting their spells in the dark valley— their traps are set and ready to catch your unsuspecting feet.
Is it a dream—some phantom of the brain? Can it be that 89she is losing the balance of mind, or is it a joyful reality that the path becomes more level—even downward, and the horse steps more surely and promptly, as if a firm hand were upon the bridle-rein? Intently, thrilled to the very heart’s core, she listens, but the hollow tramp of the steed alone greets her ear. Dare she look? Would she see again the form of her savage persecutor? Was she once more a prisoner? Alone with him, that red-browed warrior, the Black Eagle, on the mountain crest, in darkness and midnight? The thought was death.
Is it a dream—some trick of the mind? Could it be that 89she is losing her sanity, or is it a wonderful reality that the path is getting easier—even sloping downward, and the horse is stepping more confidently and quickly, as if a strong hand were on the reins? Fully focused, excited to her core, she listens, but all she hears is the empty sound of the horse's hooves. Should she dare to look? Would she see the figure of her ruthless tormentor again? Was she once more trapped? Alone with him, that fierce warrior, the Black Eagle, on the mountaintop, in darkness and midnight? The thought was unbearable.
Yes; the course is downward! That much she knows. But is she still a lonely wanderer? Ah! to solve that question might well have tired stronger nerves than hers, especially when stretched as they had been to the utmost tension by anguish and fear. But, suspense was not to be endured. Look she did, but without raising her head. She looked and closed her eyes, shuddering. An Indian was leading the horse carefully forward! Her worst fears had proved fatally true; the blackness of the night was as sunshine, when compared to the terror that seized upon her.
Yes, the path is going down! She knows that much. But is she still a lonely wanderer? Ah! Answering that question could wear out stronger nerves than hers, especially after they had been stretched to the breaking point by pain and fear. But she couldn't handle the suspense. She looked, but without lifting her head. She looked and then closed her eyes, shuddering. An Indian was carefully leading the horse forward! Her worst fears had turned out to be devastatingly true; the darkness of the night felt like daylight compared to the terror that gripped her.
An hour of silence—an hour that had been lengthened out into days by her agony—then her steed halted. A hand was laid gently upon her shoulder, as if to arouse her. She sprung wildly to the ground.
An hour of silence—an hour that had stretched into days because of her pain—then her horse stopped. A hand was gently placed on her shoulder, as if to wake her up. She jumped down to the ground in a panic.
“Off!” she exclaimed. “Don’t touch me, for heaven’s sake, or I shall die!”
“Get off!” she exclaimed. “Don’t touch me, for god's sake, or I’m going to die!”
The night had broken away from the mountains. The earth was fresh and fair around her. Leafy pine and feathery hemlock framed the spot on which she was standing, and dripping with rain, they filled the air with their resinous odors. Every object was clear to her vision. She took courage from the growing light, and began to wonder why the Indian she had so passionately addressed, returned no answer. She turned toward him—her savage tormentor, whom her very soul loathed—and saw, not the Black Eagle, but the proud form and clear, calm eye of the mountain chief, Osse ’o.
The night had receded from the mountains. The ground felt fresh and welcoming around her. Lush pine and soft hemlock surrounded the spot where she stood, and dripping with rain, they filled the air with their resinous scents. Every detail was clear to her sight. She drew strength from the increasing light and began to wonder why the Native American she had addressed so passionately didn’t respond. She turned toward him—her brutal tormentor, whom her very soul despised—and saw, not the Black Eagle, but the proud figure and calm, steady gaze of the mountain chief, Osse ’o.
Something like a smile lurked in the corners of his clearly-cut mouth, and flitted over his bronzed features. He spoke to her in the same measured and musical tones she so well remembered.
Something like a smile lingered at the corners of his chiseled mouth and briefly crossed his sun-kissed features. He spoke to her in the same steady and melodious tones she remembered so well.
90“The child of the pale-face is safe. The gens du lac found her wandering alone in the mountain.” Inadvertently, perhaps, he addressed her in the language of the Dacotahs, and then, as if remembering himself, repeated the words in French, and perceiving that she understood him, continued:
90“The white child is safe. The lake people found her wandering alone in the mountains.” Maybe without meaning to, he spoke to her in the Dacotah language, and then, as if remembering himself, said the same words in French. Seeing that she understood him, he went on:
“When the storm was howling its wildest, and the red bolts were quivering to earth from the bow of the great Manitou, Osse ’o saw his own white horse flash through the darkness like the horse that shall bear the warrior when he has passed the dark valley. Osse ’o’s heart filled with joy, for he knew the steed at once, and was wandering himself afoot.”
“When the storm was raging at its peak and the red lightning was striking down from the great Manitou, Osse’o saw his own white horse flashing through the darkness like the horse that will carry the warrior after he has crossed the dark valley. Osse’o’s heart filled with joy, for he recognized the horse immediately, while he himself was wandering on foot.”
“But I saw you hurled from the precipice,” gasped the girl, gazing upon the Indian with her strained eyes.
“But I saw you thrown from the edge,” the girl gasped, staring at the Indian with her wide eyes.
“The great Manitou that gives to the eagle wings can keep his children from harm. The hounds of death were howling for his blood in the rocky caves below; he was swinging on a branch as slender almost as the hair which falls from that head. A white man—one of her own tribe in skin, but not in heart—raised his fire-weapon, and the bullet hissed as it passed through his hair.” The Indian removed his otter-cap, and pointed to a hole in it.
“The great Manitou who gives the eagle its wings can protect his children from danger. The howls of death were echoing for his blood in the rocky caves below; he was swinging on a branch that was nearly as thin as the hair that falls from his head. A white man—one of her own tribe in appearance, but not in spirit—aimed his gun, and the bullet whizzed as it flew past his hair.” The Indian took off his otter cap and pointed to a hole in it.
“Good heaven! can this be true? A white man shot at you when you were swinging over that fearful abyss!”
“Good heavens! Can this really be true? A white man shot at you while you were swinging over that terrifying abyss!”
“There are black hearts among Indians and white men alike. It was the sachem of the Lake of Salt.”
“There are black hearts among both Indians and white men. It was the chief of the Lake of Salt.”
“The Mormon! Thank mercy it was none of my people.”
“The Mormon! Thank goodness it wasn't anyone from my group.”
“The trail has been long, the night cold, and the girl of snowy skin trembles like a dove when the hawk is swooping down to wet his beak in her blood.”
“The path has been long, the night is freezing, and the girl with snowy skin shivers like a dove when the hawk is diving down to dip his beak in her blood.”
“Yes; I am very, very cold.”
“Yes; I’m super cold.”
“By that tree, scarred and splintered by the forked lightning, there is a cave. Let her go and rest within it. Osse ’o will build a fire to warm her limbs, and bring her food. She must rest. He will watch her while she sleeps.”
“By that tree, marked and damaged by the forked lightning, there is a cave. Let her go and rest inside it. Osse ’o will start a fire to warm her limbs and bring her food. She needs to rest. He will keep an eye on her while she sleeps.”
“But you are—”
“But you’re—”
“A Dacotah!”
"A Dacotah!"
“And the Black Eagle?”
"And what about the Black Eagle?"
“Will never find her. But she trusts no Indian face, she fears Osse ’o. He means her no harm.”
“Will never find her. But she doesn’t trust any Indian face; she fears Osse ’o. He doesn’t mean her any harm.”
91“No, I do not; but—”
“No, I don’t; but—”
“The tongue speaks, but the heart feels.”
“The tongue talks, but the heart feels.”
“I will trust you, for you have been very kind to me. Still, you are an Indian, and a stranger.”
“I’ll trust you because you’ve been really kind to me. Still, you’re an Indian and a stranger.”
“I am a MAN!” was the proud reply, and taking her hand, he led her, unresisting, into the cavern of the mountain.
“I am a MAN!” was the proud reply, and taking her hand, he led her, without resistance, into the cave of the mountain.
As if touched, insulted, by her doubts, he spoke no further, but hastily collecting the remnants of a former fire that lay scattered around the floor, and had been effectually protected from the storm, he very soon kindled a blaze that was grateful indeed to the shivering girl. Then leaving her, he hastened to the thicket and soon returned loaded with fragrant pine-boughs, and after carefully arranging and covering them with smaller and softer ones, he motioned her to rest. From some clear spring near the cave, he brought, in a hastily improvised cup of leaves, a cool draught, and held it to her lips, as one would have given drink to a child, for he saw that reaction was taking place, and her trembling hands almost refused their office. From a pouch that hung on the wall, he took dried deer meat and pounded corn, and after boiling the former carefully, placed it in her lap upon a plate of bark.
As if affected by her doubts, he didn't say anything more, but quickly gathered the remnants of an old fire that were scattered on the floor, which had been protected from the storm. He soon ignited a fire that was truly welcome to the shivering girl. After leaving her, he rushed to the thicket and soon came back loaded with fragrant pine branches. He carefully arranged and covered them with smaller, softer ones, then signaled for her to rest. From a clear spring near the cave, he brought a cool drink in a makeshift cup made of leaves and held it to her lips, as one would offer a drink to a child, noticing that she was recovering and her trembling hands could barely manage. From a pouch that hung on the wall, he took dried deer meat and ground corn, and after carefully boiling the meat, he placed it in her lap on a plate made of bark.
“My horse,” he said, turning to go.
“My horse,” he said, turning to leave.
“Oh! forgive me for having doubted you. I was mad with that fearful ride,” she pleaded, touched to the heart, not only by the care he had bestowed on her, but by the truly gentle and respectful manner in which it had been performed, so entirely different from any thing she had before seen among the Indians.
“Oh! forgive me for doubting you. I was out of my mind from that terrifying ride,” she pleaded, deeply moved, not only by the care he had shown her, but by the genuinely gentle and respectful way he had done it, so completely different from anything she had seen before among the Indians.
But he either did not heed or cared little for her words, for he abruptly left her side, and then, apparently touched by the tears that had gathered in her eyes, and the sad shadows upon her face, returned, and almost whispered, in his strangely thrilling voice:
But he either didn’t listen to or didn’t care much about her words, because he suddenly left her side, and then, seemingly moved by the tears that had gathered in her eyes and the sad shadows on her face, came back and almost whispered, in his uniquely captivating voice:
“Let the daughter of the pale chief sleep. Let her banish the black thoughts from her heart. She would go again to the moving wigwams of her people. It shall be so. But first she must renew her strength by slumber. The gens du lac will keep guard, and she may rest safely as if her mother rocked. When the sun is high, and birds that love the bright gold of noon are singing their songs of praise to the 92good Manitou, then will Osse ’o call her and the trail shall begin.”
“Let the daughter of the pale chief sleep. Let her drive away the dark thoughts from her heart. She will return to the moving wigwams of her people. It will happen. But first, she needs to recharge her strength by resting. The lake people will stand watch, and she can sleep safely as if her mother is rocking her. When the sun is high and the birds that love the bright noon are singing their songs of praise to the 92good Manitou, then Osse ’o will call her, and the journey will begin.”
“Thanks, a thousand thanks. Yes; I am very weary. But my poor, poor father.”
“Thanks, a thousand thanks. Yes, I’m really tired. But my poor, poor dad.”
“There will be joy again in his heart. Sleep! The herbs of the forest are sweet as the rose-scented gardens of the East, where the honey-bee wanders and humming-birds fold their wings in the cups of flowers. Sleep, lady, sleep; the Wahkan Tanka, the Supreme Spirit of earth, air and water, ever guards the pure in heart. Sleep.”
“There will be joy in his heart again. Sleep! The herbs of the forest are as sweet as the rose-scented gardens of the East, where the honeybee flits about and hummingbirds rest their wings in the blooms. Sleep, lady, sleep; the Wahkan Tanka, the Supreme Spirit of earth, air, and water, always watches over the pure in heart. Sleep.”
With these words the Indian left her. She watched his tall, graceful form as it passed from the cavern, and was seated at the entrance with the face turned away. Faint and worn out, she lay down in the couch of fresh pine-branches and strove to sleep, but wild fancies haunted her tired brain, and she could not hush them into slumber while the strange man’s shadow fell across the mouth of the cave. Who could he be, with the garb of a savage and graceful courtesy which marks the highest civilization? Truly, he was an Indian, but with that voice, those gentle words, it was difficult to think of him as a savage. He had been kind to her as a brother, and evidently meant her well. Or—her heart bounded again, as if serpent-stung—could all this be treachery? She put this idea aside. Then the scene changed and she thought of her father, of his agony at her loss, of his brave heart but aged limbs toiling on the mountain trail to rescue her, of his patient sufferings and utter forgetfulness of self. But again she looked and saw Osse ’o still seated as before, but with his head bowed upon his hands. Could he, also, have bitter thoughts? Did the heart of an Indian ever feel the fierce passions that cause the sufferings she was enduring?
With those words, the Indian left her. She watched his tall, graceful figure as he walked out of the cave and sat at the entrance with her face turned away. Exhausted and worn out, she lay down on the couch of fresh pine branches and tried to sleep, but wild thoughts haunted her tired mind, and she couldn't quiet them into slumber while the strange man's shadow fell across the entrance of the cave. Who could he be, with the attire of a savage and the graceful courtesy that reflects the highest civilization? He was indeed an Indian, but with that voice and those gentle words, it was hard to think of him as a savage. He had treated her kindly, like a brother, and clearly meant her no harm. Or—her heart raced like it had been stung by a serpent—could this all be a trap? She pushed that thought aside. Then, the scene shifted, and she thought of her father, of his pain at losing her, of his brave heart but aging limbs struggling up the mountain trail to save her, of his patient suffering and complete selflessness. But again she looked and saw Osse’o still seated as before, his head resting on his hands. Could he, too, have bitter thoughts? Did the heart of an Indian ever feel the intense emotions that caused the suffering she was going through?
“Oh, shame! shame!” almost burst from her lips, as she reflected how nobly he had acted, and then her folded arms received the aching head, and she softly wept herself to sleep.
“Oh, how shameful!” almost escaped her lips, as she thought about how nobly he had acted. Then, she rested her aching head on her folded arms and quietly wept herself to sleep.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE DAKOTA’S CAMP—LOVE WINS.
Surprised as the Black Eagle was at the escape of his fair prisoner, he was too free from the superstitions of his people for any idea that she had disappeared by supernatural means. But for the certainty that Osse ’o had been thrown over the precipice by his own hands, to meet a death which no mortal power could avert, he might have suspected that singular man of being the agent of her escape; but no human agency was apparent here. The girl must have extricated herself in the height of the melée, and urged her horse off in wild desperation. Ignorant of the trail, she must still be wandering in the mountains, and to discover and bring her back was his first business. He waited, however, to see such of his band as had been wounded properly cared for, as that was a duty no Indian chief could delay with impunity. Then, leaving a guard to protect them from the wild animals that a scent of blood had drawn prowling to the neighborhood, he gathered up the rest of his force, and took the backward trail.
Surprised as the Black Eagle was at the escape of his beautiful prisoner, he was too rational to think that she had vanished by supernatural means. If it weren't for the fact that Osse’o had been thrown over the cliff by his own hands to meet a death that no one could prevent, he might have suspected that unusual man of being behind her escape; but there was no sign of human involvement here. The girl must have freed herself in the chaos and urged her horse away in wild desperation. Not knowing the trail, she was probably still lost in the mountains, and finding her and bringing her back was his top priority. However, he waited to ensure that the injured members of his band were properly cared for, as that was a duty no Indian chief could neglect without facing consequences. Then, leaving a guard to protect them from the wild animals drawn to the area by the scent of blood, he gathered the rest of his force and took the backward trail.
It was not difficult to find the trail, or, for a time, follow its windings. But when it had led him into the most intricate fastnesses of the mountain, the thunder-storm burst out in its furious wrath, and he stood in the depth of the wilderness awe-struck and trembling with abject fear. The angry Manitou was howling fierce wrath upon him for the cowardly murder he had done. Struck with terror by this idea, the stout warrior of the forest fell upon his face and shrunk his limbs together, groveling close to the earth, in dread of the fiery arrows that came shooting through the leaves, while the mountain on which he lay reverberated with thunder-bursts. As every battle-note of the storm swept over him, he clung closer to the earth, till the eagle-plume on his head was trailed in mud, and his rich barbarian garments were dripping with rain. When the telegraph of heaven sent its subtle fluid athwart the face of the mountain, a cold shiver ran through 94him, and he cried aloud in his wild Indian tongue, pleading for mercy. His only answer was a fresh burst of thunder, more vivid gleams of lightning, a wilder turmoil among the giant forest-trees, which brought him up from the earth in a fierce panic. When this fresh outbreak of the storm had gone howling off through the wilderness, he sunk crouching to the earth again, and in the darkness and drifting rain, blinded, chilled, and shocked to the soul—a very wreck of savage pride and savage perfidy.
It wasn't hard to find the trail, or for a while, to follow its twists. But when it took him deep into the complex wilderness of the mountain, the thunderstorm erupted in a furious rage, leaving him standing in the heart of the wild, struck with awe and trembling in fear. The angry Manitou was howling in fierce anger at him for the cowardly murder he had committed. Overcome with terror by this thought, the rugged warrior of the forest fell to his face, curling his limbs close to the ground, terrified of the fiery arrows shooting through the leaves, while the mountain beneath him echoed with thunder. With every roar of the storm sweeping over him, he clung tighter to the earth, until the eagle plume on his head dragged in the mud, and his lavish tribal garments were soaked with rain. When the lightning from the heavens shot across the face of the mountain, a cold shiver ran through him, and he cried out in his native tongue, begging for mercy. His only response was another crash of thunder, brighter flashes of lightning, and a chaotic upheaval in the towering trees, which caused him to spring up in a panic. When this new wave of the storm howled off into the wilderness, he sunk back to the ground, and in the darkness and pouring rain, blind, chilled, and shocked to his core—a complete wreck of his savage pride and treacherous ways.
“The Wahkan Tanka is angry with his children,” whispered a savage, who sat near him. “He has sent the dark-winged spirits of the evil one to upheave the strong mountains, and topple down the lofty cliffs.”
“The Wahkan Tanka is angry with his children,” whispered a savage who sat nearby. “He has sent the dark-winged spirits of evil to shake the strong mountains and bring down the high cliffs.”
“The spirits of the Wahkan Shecha are here!” replied the Black Eagle, shaking in all his limbs, when a fiercer crash burst upon their ears, and a tree was splintered and fell in blazing ruins almost at their feet, lightning-struck, and illuminating all the rocky points of the mountain.
“The spirits of the Wahkan Shecha are here!” replied the Black Eagle, trembling in every limb, when a louder crash echoed in their ears, and a tree was shattered and fell in blazing ruins right at their feet, struck by lightning, lighting up all the rocky points of the mountain.
“Let the children of the Dacotahs turn back to their wigwams. The Great Spirit hates the trail their moccasins are following. He has sent the fire-eyed ones from his giant wigwam, in the far-off clouds, to warn them,” cried an old warrior, starting up in the red light of the stricken tree.
“Let the children of the Dacotahs go back to their homes. The Great Spirit dislikes the path their footsteps are taking. He has sent the fiery-eyed ones from his huge home in the distant clouds to warn them,” shouted an old warrior, rising in the red light of the damaged tree.
“When they met the sons of the pale-face in battle,” cried another, “he turned their arrows aside, made their arms weak as the little pappoose, and their bow-strings snap like the dry reed in the breath of the tempest. Manitou is very angry!”
“When they faced the white men's sons in battle,” shouted another, “he deflected their arrows, made their arms weak like a tiny baby, and their bowstrings snapped like dry reeds in a storm. Manitou is really angry!”
“Hark!” exclaimed another—for in an hour like that, all the usual etiquette of the council-fire was thrown aside—the pipe was left unsmoked, and the wampum-belt was not passed from hand to hand. “Hark! the chieftains of the Dacotahs are not deaf. They have ears, and they can hear his voice as it was in its anger. They are not blind; they can see the flash of his eye as it lights mountain and prairie with its red glare. Let them go back again to their homes.”
“Listen!” shouted another—because in a moment like this, all the usual rules of the council-fire were ignored—the pipe was left untouched, and the wampum belt wasn't passed around. “Listen! The leaders of the Dacotahs are not deaf. They can hear his voice when he’s angry. They are not blind; they can see the fire in his eyes as it lights up the mountains and prairies with its red glare. Let them return to their homes.”
“Yes,” answered the old warrior, stoutly. “When the sun-spirit smiles again upon the world—when its golden wings drive the black-plumed ones to their hiding places, then the foot of the Dacotahs will take the trail. No 95horse of the prairie, or moccasin of man can keep their footing in the mountains now.”
“Yes,” replied the old warrior firmly. “When the sun spirit shines down on the world again—when its golden rays push the dark-plumed ones into hiding, then the Dacotahs will follow the path. No 95horse of the prairie or moccasin of man can find their footing in the mountains now.”
But with the voices of his people in his ears, Black Eagle shook off his terror. Even in that hour—even in the short lull of the storm which had followed the lightning-stroke that shivered the giant pine of the mountain, and scattered the debris in a fiery storm around them, his black heart aroused itself, and resumed its wicked purpose. Again he was plotting treason and weaving crafty spells.
But with the voices of his people echoing in his ears, Black Eagle shook off his fear. Even in that moment—even in the brief break in the storm that followed the lightning strike which shattered the giant pine on the mountain and scattered the debris in a fiery chaos around them, his dark heart stirred awake and returned to its wicked intentions. Once more, he was scheming betrayal and crafting devious plans.
Ah, man! man! how vain is all warning to the selfish and cruel of heart! A moment before, and that wild chief had cast himself to the earth, aghast at the lightning, and crouching in fear at the open-mouthed thunder. But the sky-written lesson of doom passes from his mind while its fire was yet flaming around him.
Ah, man! man! how useless are warnings to those who are selfish and cruel at heart! Just a moment ago, that wild leader had thrown himself to the ground, terrified by the lightning and shrinking in fear at the roaring thunder. But the lesson of doom written in the sky fades from his mind while its flames are still surrounding him.
“See!” whispered one of the warriors to Black Eagle, “See!”
“Look!” whispered one of the warriors to Black Eagle, “Look!”
Far down in the valley, but coming noiselessly up the very side of the mountain, climbing as it were along the bald face, a snowy object glides. What is it? what can it be? each Indian asks of the others, for their tongues were fettered by terror. Surely nothing mortal would be abroad in a storm like that; and if a human being could be found so desperate in courage, it was impossible to scale the dizzy cliffs. On—on, still it goes, dimly visible, ghastly white, unearthly, in the dim, bluish gleams of lightning. They look again, and it is gone. Gone even as a smoke-wreath disappears from before the eye, we know not whither. It was a spirit to the many—a wandering semblance of something once belonging to earth. To the Black Eagle, it was the phantom-horse of his murdered brother, that, killed among the rocks, was wandering, ghost-like, seeking for his late master. But if this was so—and his superstitious soul could not shake the belief off—where, then, was the girl for whom he had ventured and lost so much?
Far down in the valley, but silently climbing up the side of the mountain, a snowy figure glides along the bare slope. What is it? What could it be? each Indian asks the others, their voices caught in terror. Surely nothing human would be out in a storm like this; and if someone was brave enough to venture out, it would be impossible to climb the steep cliffs. On—on, it moves, dimly visible, ghostly white, otherworldly, in the faint blue flashes of lightning. They look again, and it's gone. Gone like a wisp of smoke vanishing from sight, we don't know where to. To many, it was a spirit—a wandering likeness of something that once belonged to the world. To the Black Eagle, it was the phantom horse of his murdered brother, who, killed among the rocks, was hauntingly searching for his lost master. But if this was true—and his superstitious heart couldn’t shake the belief—then where was the girl for whom he had risked so much?
But the wind sobbed itself to sleep, the black clouds were no more riven by flame, and the earth was left unshaken by the thunder—the airy fountains had dashed themselves to spray against the rocks. The world wrapped itself in the mantle of darkness and slept, still shivering under the storm 96that had passed over it. The solemn silence of the calm followed the terrific crashing of the tempest, and slumber settled heavily down upon the travel-stained and weary band of red-men, whose strength had been exhausted by their fears.
But the wind eventually calmed down, the dark clouds were no longer lit up by lightning, and the earth remained still after the thunder—the fountains had splashed against the rocks. The world wrapped itself in darkness and slept, still shivering from the storm that had just passed through. A heavy silence followed the terrifying roar of the tempest, and a deep sleep settled upon the tired and weary group of Native Americans, whose strength had been drained by their fears. 96
Is it true that angels guard us when we slumber, and, awake, leave us to temptation, and perchance crime? In the hour of darkness, is there an unseen, unknown power, that watches by our pillows, blunts the edge of the assassin’s knife, and turns the glittering steel aside? If such a power there be, (and who will dare dispute it?) then it kept watch and ward of the sleeping warriors of the Dacotahs—blood-stained and merciless as they were, in that almost unsheltered bivouac. When the weight pressed upon eye and brain, and when the body was most leaden, there crept into their midst, timidly, and as that spirit might have taken form had it really watched there, Waupee, the abandoned wife of Black Eagle. Bitter, indeed, must have been the passion, and deep the love which had so long kept her upon the trail of her husband, and severe must have been the toil she had endured tracking him, like a sleuth-hound among the winding-paths of the mountains. Love, fiery love—the one master-passion of an Indian woman’s life—must have been entirely blotted out, and all the serpents that lurk among human passions in the hour of its darkness, must have entered and held triumphant sway in her savage nature. It is a terrible thing when all the finer feelings of our nature are thrown broadcast to the winds, and standing on the verge of the maelstrom of despair, an immortal soul recklessly plunges into the mad waves beneath, to be whelmed and lost forever!
Is it true that angels protect us while we sleep, and when we wake, leave us vulnerable to temptation and possibly crime? In the dark hours, is there an unseen power that watches over us, dulls the assassin's blade, and diverts the sharp steel? If such a force exists—and who would argue against it?—then it guarded the sleeping warriors of the Dacotahs, fierce and bloodied as they were, in that nearly exposed camp. When fatigue weighed heavily on their eyes and minds, and when their bodies felt like lead, there crept into their midst, shyly and as if that spirit had taken shape in reality, Waupee, the forsaken wife of Black Eagle. Her passion must have been bitter, and her love deep, to keep her on the trail of her husband for so long, enduring great hardship as she tracked him like a bloodhound through the winding mountain paths. Love, intense love—the one dominant passion of an Indian woman's life—must have been completely extinguished, and all the dark temptations lurking within human emotions must have taken control over her wild spirit. It's a terrible thing when all the nobler feelings of our nature are scattered to the winds, and standing on the edge of despair's vortex, an immortal soul recklessly dives into the chaotic depths below, to be overwhelmed and lost forever!
Groping along in the darkness, with lowly-bent form, and step light as the snow-flake’s fall, the Indian woman examined the face and dress of each sleeper. At length she kneels and touches with gentle fingers the fringed leggins and quill-worked hunting-shirt of a chief, who lay somewhat separated from his companions. The garments were dripping with wet, but she knew them. Then her hands are pressed over her beating heart, as if to still the wild outcries that struggled for utterance, or to subdue the terrible pain throbbing there. Her own fingers had woven the mystic emblems she was tracing on the chief’s garments. She had herself 97dressed the tough deer skin, embroidered, the curiously-woven ornaments, colored the gaudy horse-hair fringe—and all for whom?
Groping through the darkness, her body hunched over and steps as quiet as falling snowflakes, the Native woman examined the face and clothing of each person sleeping. Finally, she knelt and gently touched the fringed leggings and quill-decorated hunting shirt of a chief, who lay a bit apart from his companions. The clothes were soaked, but she recognized them. Then, she pressed her hands over her pounding heart, as if trying to calm the wild cries that fought to escape or to contain the intense pain thumping inside her. Her own fingers had woven the mystical symbols she traced on the chief’s clothes. She had herself dressed the tough deer skin, embroidered the intricately woven decorations, and painted the bright horsehair fringe—and all for whom? 97
Memory is busy within her inmost soul now. She sees a painted wigwam, at whose base the sleeping waters of the Spirit Lake ripple. The form of one, praised as the beauty of the tribe, sitting and singing as she weaves the sparkling beads into designs of grace and beauty. A manly step falls upon her ear, and her song is hushed, but to drink in far sweeter music to a maiden’s ear, the words of affection from the lips of the chosen one who already owns her heart. Then the happy bridal, and the wild, sweet bliss of a love-marriage—the resting of a soul fully satisfied—the low cooing of the dove that has folded its silver wings in its pretty nest, and pours out heart music all the day long! That was a true picture of the past—but now?
Memory is busy within her deepest soul now. She sees a painted wigwam, at the edge of which the calm waters of Spirit Lake ripple. The form of one, admired as the beauty of the tribe, sits and sings while weaving the sparkling beads into graceful and beautiful designs. A strong step catches her attention, and her song quiets, but it’s replaced by far sweeter music to a maiden’s ear—the words of affection from the lips of the one she has chosen, who already holds her heart. Then comes the joyful wedding, and the wild, sweet bliss of a love-marriage—the contentment of a fully satisfied soul—the soft cooing of a dove that has tucked its silver wings in its cozy nest, pouring out heart music all day long! That was a true picture of the past—but now?
Lower bends the lithe form, until the fringe upon her robe mingles with that with which she has adorned her once lover. Even the long locks of her hair, unbraided now, disheveled, wet and heavy, fall upon his face and startle him. Muttering in his sleep, he turns on the earth, throwing his strong arms on either side, and fully exposing the broad breast, heaving with the deep pulsations of a busy heart.
Lower bends the supple form until the fringe of her robe mixes with what she has used to adorn her former lover. Even her long, loose hair, now unbraided and messy, falls across his face and wakes him up. Grumbling in his sleep, he turns over in the dirt, throwing his strong arms out to either side, fully revealing his broad chest, rising and falling with the steady beat of a hard-working heart.
Was there a truer mark for knife or hatchet? Did murder ever gaze upon a surer target for its venomed shafts?
Was there a better target for a knife or an axe? Has murder ever stared at a more certain victim for its deadly strikes?
The woman drew back, until all again was still, and then her cold hand searched that broad chest until she felt the throbbing heart beneath. Quick as thought, a slender knife leaps from the concealment of her dress, and flashes like a silver thread in the gloom. The arm is raised on high, the form drawn to its perfect height, the lip compressed, and the nerves braced, and then!
The woman stepped back until everything was quiet again, and then her cold hand moved over that broad chest until she felt the beating heart underneath. In a split second, a slender knife sprang from the hidden part of her dress, shining like a silver thread in the dark. Her arm lifted high, her body straightened to its full height, her lips pressed together, and her nerves tightened, and then!
Warrior of the wilderness, if around thy path a good spirit ever flitted—if a white-robed angel ever fanned thy swarthy forehead, or took thee in its holy keeping, now—now, let it guard thee from sudden death. Let the broad shield of mercy be held above thee, and that cruel knife be turned aside in the hand of thy wronged wife.
Warrior of the wild, if a good spirit has ever crossed your path—if a white-robed angel has ever brushed against your brow or watched over you, now—now, let it protect you from sudden death. Let the wide shield of mercy shelter you, and have that cruel knife turned aside by the hand of your wronged wife.
The poised knife descends, cutting the air like the flash of a star-beam. It is driven by a desperate hand. Let the canoe 98be waiting on the hither shores of the river of time, to ferry that savage soul to that farther bank that angels call “here after.”
The steady knife drops, slicing through the air like a beam of light. It’s guided by a frantic hand. Let the canoe 98 be waiting on the near shores of the river of time, ready to take that wild soul to the distant side that angels refer to as “afterlife.”
No, thank God! She was a savage, but could not stain her innocent hand in blood, wronged though her love had been. The pure, womanly gold triumphed over the base alloy of passion. Once she had loved him; once he had been kind to her; once—it was gone now—all gone; but holy thoughts of those days came back, and she flung the knife from her with a shudder, bowed herself beside the sleeping man, and wept piteously. Ah, triumphant love, undying devotion! Alike in the civilized and savage soul—the last at the cross and the first at the tomb.
No, thank God! She was fierce, but she couldn't dirty her innocent hands with blood, even though her love had been wronged. The pure, feminine goodness won out over the selfishness of passion. Once she had loved him; once he had been kind to her; once—it was all gone now—all gone; but holy memories of those days came rushing back, and she threw the knife away with a shudder, knelt next to the sleeping man, and wept uncontrollably. Ah, victorious love, everlasting devotion! Present in both civilized and wild souls—the last at the cross and the first at the tomb.
As one suddenly awakes from a fearful dream, that poor, sorely tried and tempted woman pressed both hands to her throbbing temples. Then the old deep love surged up through all her wrongs, and asserted its dominion once more. All the wild adoration of her heart in other days came back, baptizing her soul afresh. No, no, she could not murder him sleeping. That head, lying so dusky and massive in the star-light, had been pillowed upon her breast. The heart her knife menaced had beat against her own. He had been kind, very kind, once. But it was death to her to be found near him. She refrained from using her power, but would he prove equally merciful if he awoke. And he was going—whither? There was madness in that thought. Going to seek another and a fairer bride—to put her, the true wife, from his wigwam forever.
As she suddenly woke from a terrifying dream, that poor, deeply troubled woman pressed both hands to her pounding temples. Then the old, deep love surged up through all her suffering and took control once again. All the wild adoration from her heart in earlier days returned, renewing her spirit. No, no, she couldn’t kill him while he slept. That head, resting so dark and heavy in the starlight, had once rested on her chest. The heart her knife threatened had beaten against her own. He had been kind, very kind, once. But being near him was like death for her. She held back from using her power, but would he be just as merciful if he woke up? And he was leaving—where to? That thought drove her to madness. Leaving to find another, a prettier bride—to push her, the true wife, out of his life forever.
Bending still lower, softly, gently, as a mother would caress a sleeping babe, she kissed the full lips, then in silence left the encampment. It was the last kiss—the last—she should ever press upon that false mouth. All the world now was utter darkness to her, the road she traveled uncared for. To flee—flee, as it were, from herself—was the only object she had in view. Swift as a hunted deer she dashed down the mountain side, and away into the wilderness.
Bending down even lower, softly and gently, like a mother would kiss a sleeping baby, she kissed the full lips, then quietly left the campsite. It was the last kiss—the last—she would ever place on that deceitful mouth. The world was now complete darkness for her, and the path she traveled felt neglected. To escape—escape, in a way, from herself—was her only goal. Quick as a hunted deer, she raced down the mountainside and into the wilderness.
At any other time, Dacotah as she was, Waupee would have carefully scrutinized the path, for well she knew that the gaunt bear of the mountain made his den in the caverns and hollow trees around her; that the monarch of the fastnesses 99growled his anger when wandering footsteps sounded near his den, and tore the intruder on his domains piecemeal. She knew that each step was margined with danger, from the sliding debris on the narrow path, and pitfalls lurked unseen to tempt the foot to press the mimic bridge that concealed destruction. But all fear was swallowed up in one giant heart-pain, and, half distraught, she rushed along, unthinking, and heedless of the end. The serpents of despised, cruelly disdained love, had coiled themselves upon her breast, and stung it into despair. The full wealth of her wifely affection had been crushed and flung wantonly aside, trampled ruthlessly under foot, ground down in the dust, annihilated while yet in the spring-time of its bloom and fragrance. What was left for her but death? She had not been nurtured in the schools of civilized life, which train the lip and eye into smiles, give false roses for the cheeks and lying words of happiness for the tongue, when the only music of the heart is a funeral wail. Poor, uneducated eaglet of the wilderness! Thy pinion had been broken even when soaring most proudly! The shaft of the hunter has found thee! Broken-winged and brokenhearted, what was left for thee but to creep into some lone cavern and die?
At any other time, Dacotah as she was, Waupee would have carefully examined the path because she knew that the gaunt bear of the mountain made its den in the caves and hollow trees nearby; that the king of the woods growled in anger when wandering footsteps disturbed his home and tore apart any intruder in his territory. She knew that every step was edged with danger, from the sliding debris on the narrow path, and there were hidden pitfalls tempting her foot to press the deceptive bridge that concealed destruction. But all fear was swallowed up by one overwhelming heartache, and, half out of her mind, she rushed ahead, thoughtless and oblivious to the outcome. The poisonous serpents of unvalued, cruelly dismissed love had coiled around her heart, stinging it into despair. The full depth of her wifely affection had been crushed and carelessly thrown aside, ruthlessly trampled underfoot, ground into the dust, destroyed while still in the springtime of its bloom and fragrance. What was left for her but death? She hadn’t been raised in the structured environment of civilized life, which trains lips and eyes into smiles, offers fake roses for the cheeks, and deceptive words of happiness for the tongue, when the only music of the heart is a funeral dirge. Poor, uneducated eaglet of the wilderness! Your wings were broken even when you soared the highest! The hunter's arrow has found you! Broken-winged and brokenhearted, what was left for you but to crawl into some lonely cave and die?
The sleep of the party of Black Eagle was long and sound, but their leader was the first astir. Short time was devoted to the preparation of food, and shorter still for council. Night and storm had passed. The glorious morning sun swept away their somber foot-prints, and those savage hearts buoyantly lifted themselves out of their fear, and, forgetful of the stern resolves and penitential promises they had made, clothed anew with daring, went defiantly forth to battle and to sin.
The Black Eagle group's sleep was deep and restful, but their leader woke up first. They spent little time getting food ready, even less on a meeting. The night and storm had moved on. The bright morning sun erased their dark memories, and those fierce hearts rose up confidently, forgetting the serious vows and promises they had made. Renewed with boldness, they boldly headed out to fight and to sin.
Most craftily Black Eagle worked upon the minds of his followers, painting what sweet revenge it would be upon the white men to repossess themselves of their wandering prisoner, for wandering, unless dead, she must be. The luring bait of gold he also held out to them, and was eloquent on the pleasures of its possession, until, with one accord, his warriors consented to accompany him, and the march of the rescue began.
Most cleverly, Black Eagle influenced the thoughts of his followers, describing how satisfying it would be to take back their wandering prisoner from the white men, since she must be wandering unless she’s dead. He also presented the tempting lure of gold, passionately talking about the joys of having it, until his warriors unanimously agreed to join him, and the rescue march began.
Rescue? When the fowler takes the bird or the fisherman 100the spotted trout from the net, is it for rescue? When the strong-willed and strong-armed man beats back the angry waves, bears the drowning victim ashore on the rocky heights of Patagonia, is it for rescue? See! poised on its light wings, a very spot in the ether, sails the hawk. His slender form is mirrored in the placid tide below, and his keen eye is watching for his scaly prey. There is a sudden dart, a plashing of the water, and a writhing body is torn from its native element, and borne aloft in the talons of the victor. But see, again! like an avalanche an eagle rushes through the startled air, from its lookout on the dry old pine. In mid-air he strikes the conqueror down. Is not he intent upon rescuing the feeble fish? Truly, yes, but for what? Earth is everywhere filled with the answer, and it needs no written words to blazon the burning shame so often hidden in the single word.
Rescue? When the bird is caught by the hunter or the fisherman pulls the spotted trout from the net, is it really rescue? When the determined man fights against the crashing waves and brings the drowning victim to the rocky shores of Patagonia, is it for rescue? Look! A hawk glides gracefully on its wings, a mere dot in the sky. Its sleek body is reflected in the calm water below, and its sharp gaze is fixed on its fish prey. Suddenly, it darts down, splashing the water, and a wriggling body is snatched from its home and lifted high in the victor's claws. But wait again! Like a rushing avalanche, an eagle soars through the startled air from its perch on an old dry pine. In mid-air, it strikes the winner down. Is it not trying to save the helpless fish? Yes, certainly, but for what purpose? The earth is filled with the answer, and it doesn’t need written words to reveal the shame often concealed in that one word.
Off they go, that dark band of Indian warriors—black wolves, following on the trail of a wounded doe. Better for the poor girl they hunted to have perished in the glare of the lightning, amid the rolling music of the thunder, than meet them in the hour of their wrath.
Off they go, that dark group of Indian warriors—black wolves, following the trail of a wounded doe. It would be better for the poor girl they’re hunting to have died in the flash of lightning, amidst the rumbling sound of thunder, than to face them in their moment of fury.
CHAPTER XIV.
WALTERMYER—A CHAMPION.
“Waal,” exclaimed Kirk Waltermyer, as his good horse floundered along in the darkness, “of all the rides I ever had this is the beat. I’ve hearn tell of storms in the mountings, and thought I had seen them, but they were nowhar compared to this. Whew! how the wind tussles with the tree-tops and whistles in the gulches. I tell you, this is some! I’ve half a mind to camp, and would, only—poor little Est! I wonder if the rain falls as heavily, and the wind soughs as mournfully around your grave, my poor gal?”
“Wow,” exclaimed Kirk Waltermyer, as his trusty horse struggled through the darkness, “of all the rides I've ever taken, this is the best. I’ve heard stories about storms in the mountains, and I thought I had experienced them, but they don’t compare to this at all. Whew! The wind is really whipping through the tree tops and howling in the valleys. I tell you, this is something else! I’m tempted to set up camp, but—poor little Est! I wonder if the rain falls just as heavily and the wind wails as sadly around your grave, my poor girl?”
The recollection of his little dead sister, now ever kept in memory by the name of the young creature he was seeking to save, humanized and softened his usual rough speech. Still 101he continued, as if addressing a companion who could reply, and not his faithful horse, with whom his one-sided conversation was held. And yet, if the doctrine of the transmigration of souls were true, might not this matchless steed have been gifted with the keen perception of some great man whose death the world still mourns? We know the foolish falsehood of the story, and yet there exist examples in the brute creation, that, weighed in the scale of worth, would make many a man shrink into littleness.
The memory of his little dead sister, always kept alive by the name of the young girl he was trying to save, softened his usual rough speech. Still, he continued as if he were talking to a friend who could respond, and not just his loyal horse, with whom he was having a one-sided conversation. Yet, if the idea of souls being reborn in new bodies were true, could this extraordinary horse have been given the sharp insights of some great person whose death the world still grieves? We know the story is a silly myth, but there are examples in the animal kingdom that, when considered fairly, could make many a man feel small. 101
“I know some horses, Star,” he continued, “that I wouldn’t ride across this mountain in a dark night—nary a time. No, not for all the gold in Shasta. Hello! what kind of a caper is that?”
“I know some horses, Star,” he continued, “that I wouldn’t ride across this mountain at night—not ever. No, not for all the gold in Shasta. Hey! What kind of crazy thing is that?”
The horse had come to a sudden stop—so sudden as to shake even his perfect rider, and stood with braced feet, snorting nostrils, and eyes flashing fire, immovable in limb as if sculptured from the very rock on which he stood, and yet his whole body trembling with fear. His keen sight—far more keen than mortal eye in the darkness—had discovered something unusual in the path before him.
The horse suddenly stopped—so abruptly that it even shook his skilled rider—and stood there with its legs firmly planted, nostrils flaring, and eyes filled with intensity, motionless as if carved from the very rock beneath it, yet its entire body was trembling with fear. Its sharp vision—much sharper than a human's in the dark—had spotted something unusual in the path ahead.
“By heaven!” exclaimed the startled frontiersman, as his ready rifle was braced against his shoulder, “if it hain’t an Indian. No, it’s a creepin’, snarlin’ wolf. No, ’tis a b’ar. No, it hain’t none of them. It’s—by thunder, I don’t know what it is;” and he swung himself from his horse, and, bending down, closely watched.
“By heaven!” exclaimed the startled frontiersman, with his rifle ready against his shoulder, “if it isn’t an Indian. No, it’s a creeping, snarling wolf. No, it’s a bear. No, it’s none of those. It’s—by thunder, I don’t know what it is;” and he swung himself off his horse and bent down to take a closer look.
That it was something endowed with life he readily perceived, but what it was he could not make out. Wolf nor bear ever made those stealthy motions, or crept thus slowly along. It was very indistinct, and again he raised his rifle.
That it was something alive he quickly noticed, but he couldn’t figure out what it was. No wolf or bear made those sneaky movements or crept along like that. It was very blurry, and he raised his rifle again.
“If you be a human, speak,” he shouted; “but if a b’ar or a cowardly cayote, then I’m arter your scalp, and no mistake. But no, no; I don’t need it, and such a night is enough to make beast and man brothers. No, no, I’ll not shoot. Go your way, and if—as I live by bread and buffalo meat, it’s gone! I’ve traveled many a long mile in my day, and this bangs all the other doin’s I ever saw. I do think it was a human, or”—and he raised his hand to his head, as if to be certain that his hair would not lift his cap off in terror of 102the thought, and his voice dropped to a whisper—“or it mought have been a ghost!”
“If you’re human, speak,” he yelled; “but if you’re a bear or a cowardly coyote, then I’m coming for your scalp, no doubt about it. But no, I don’t really want it, and a night like this is enough to make animals and people feel like family. No, I won’t shoot. Go on your way, and if—as I live on bread and buffalo meat, it’s gone! I’ve traveled many long miles in my day, and this beats everything else I’ve ever seen. I really think it was a human, or”—he raised his hand to his head, as if making sure his hair wouldn’t lift his cap off in fear of the thought, and his voice dropped to a whisper—“or it might have been a ghost!”
“Yes, it was a speerit,” he whispered, under his breath; “a poor, wanderin’ speerit, that can not rest quietly in the grave. Poor soul—who knows but that it mought come back again;” and, for the first time during the night, his spurs touched his horse’s flank, and with a great leap the generous brute bounded forward.
“Yes, it was a spirit,” he whispered under his breath; “a poor, wandering spirit that can’t rest quietly in the grave. Poor soul—who knows, it might come back again;” and for the first time that night, his spurs touched his horse’s flank, and with a great leap, the generous animal bounded forward.
But he could not shake the fear from his mind, and he who, single-handed, would have dauntlessly rode into the face of death, now looked anxiously around in the quest of something that his better judgment told him could not exist.
But he couldn't shake the fear from his mind, and he who, on his own, would have bravely charged into the face of death now looked around anxiously searching for something that his better judgment told him couldn't possibly exist.
With a feeling of vague terror, Waltermyer still urged his horse on. He had but one object in view, that was to reach the topmost cliff, and there, when morning’s dawn transfigured earth, he could command a boundless view. But the frontiersman had not a heart or mind to linger on imaginary danger.
With a sense of unease, Waltermyer pressed his horse onward. He had only one goal in mind: to reach the highest cliff, where, when the morning light transformed the landscape, he would have an unobstructed view. But the frontiersman wasn't one to dwell on imagined threats.
Soon the cool breeze swept downward, and wantoned with his wet hair, and made merry with his draggled garments, and in its freshness his hardihood returned; even the strain of an old hunting-song hung upon his lips and struggled for utterance as he rode along.
Soon the cool breeze swept down, playing with his wet hair and having fun with his messy clothes. In its freshness, his spirit returned; even the melody of an old hunting song lingered on his lips, eager to be sung as he rode along.
Clearly above him, through the sharp-cut walls of the cañon, he soon began to see the stars shine brightly, and, as the golden light came shimmering down through the leaves, his way became clear, and he urged his good steed more rapidly forward. Then came the gray of morning, the hour when the cloudy waves of night are at full ebb, and stand transfixed, as it were, with golden arrows for a moment, before the flood of day comes surging from the eastern ocean. In the weird semi-light he rode blithely on. A foaming rivulet that a few hours before had held no drop of moisture rolled before him. The whole earth was refreshed, and he felt the glorious influence.
Clearly above him, through the sharply cut walls of the canyon, he soon began to see the stars shining brightly. As the golden light shimmered down through the leaves, his path became clear, and he urged his trusty horse to go faster. Then came the gray of morning, the time when the cloudy waves of night are at their highest point, frozen for a moment with golden rays before the flood of daylight surges from the eastern ocean. In the strange half-light, he rode on cheerfully. A bubbling stream that just hours before had been completely dry rolled in front of him. The entire earth felt refreshed, and he sensed the glorious energy around him.
“Come, Star!” he lifted his horse with hand and rein, and rode boldly in.
“Come on, Star!” he urged his horse with his hand and reins and rode in confidently.
To the very saddle-bow sunk the horse, as he plunged in the stream, and the foam-beads danced among his tawny mane as his feet failed to reach the bottom.
To the very saddle-bow the horse sank as he dove into the stream, and the foam danced in his brown mane as his feet couldn’t touch the bottom.
103“Come, Star! Come, good horse!” and his manly voice rang above even the roar of the swollen waters.
103“Come on, Star! Come on, good horse!” and his strong voice carried above the roar of the rushing waters.
But spur, and rein, and voice were all needed now, and when the noble steed reached the opposite bank, it required all his strength and agility to mount it. His fore-feet rest upon the shelving, rocky brink—he rears for the leap—he rises light as a bird on the wing—his hindermost hoofs strike upon the bank, but the insecure footing gives way—he trembles like a strong man, struggling against a giant in the wrestling ring.
But he needed the spur, the reins, and his voice now, and when the noble horse reached the other side, it took all his strength and agility to get on it. Its front feet were on the sloping, rocky edge—he reared up for the jump—he soared up like a bird in flight—his back hooves landed on the bank, but the unstable ground gave way—he shook like a strong man fighting against a giant in the wrestling ring.
“Come, Star! Once more, my boy!”
“Come on, Star! One more time, my boy!”
A giant effort, and a giant leap, and he stands trembling on secure ground, with the water dripping from his glossy hide, and the snowy spot in his forehead gleaming from amid its blackness—a very blazing star, looking out from a storm.
A massive effort, and a huge leap, and he stands shaking on solid ground, with water dripping from his shiny skin, and the white patch on his forehead shining brightly from the darkness—a bright star, shining through a storm.
A moment given only to rest, to the recuperation of the vast energy he has just exhibited, and again that tireless horse takes the upward trail, without a word or sign from his master. But his steps are checked. Not that he needed rest—not that Waltermyer, kind-hearted as he was, and even more than tender of his favorite steed, had become doubtful of his strength; but another vision had crossed his track—a ghost appeared before him.
A moment just to rest, to recover the huge energy he had just shown, and once again, that tireless horse takes the uphill path, without a word or signal from his rider. But his pace slows. Not because he needed a break—not because Waltermyer, as kind-hearted as he was, and even more caring for his beloved horse, had lost confidence in its strength; but another vision had interrupted his path—a ghost appeared before him.
“By—!” but he strangled the oath, and beat back the impious word, before it could find utterance. “Ef it’s not the same thing I saw down below! And it is—hold! don’t jump, for your life! Stop, I say! don’t do it here!” and his horse sprung, as if gifted with wings, beneath the sharp rowel.
“By—!” but he choked back the swear word and suppressed the blasphemous term before it could slip out. “If it’s not the same thing I saw down below! And it is—wait! don’t jump, for your life! Stop, I’m telling you! don’t do it here!” and his horse leaped forward as if it had wings, urged on by the sharp spur.
Even in the uncertain light, his well-trained eye had discovered that it was a human being, standing on a rocky shelf full a hundred feet above him, and preparing to spring from the fearful height. Who it was he did not pause to think. Enough for him to know that some fellow-being was in trouble, and bent on self-destruction. In as many seconds the swift horse stood on the shelf of rock, and Waltermyer leaped from its back while in full career.
Even in the dim light, his trained eye spotted a person standing on a rocky ledge a hundred feet above him, getting ready to jump from the terrifying height. He didn’t stop to think about who it was. It was enough for him to know that someone was in trouble and ready to end their own life. In just a few seconds, the fast horse reached the rocky ledge, and Waltermyer jumped off its back while it was still galloping.
It was an Indian woman, intent on leaping down that fearful height. Her form was bent, and her arms thrown wildly upward for the terrible leap, when the frontiersman interposed.
It was an Indian woman, determined to jump from that dangerous height. Her body was bent, and her arms were thrown up in the air for the dreadful leap, when the frontiersman stepped in.
104“By—!” once more the oath was unuttered.
104“By—!” the oath was left unsaid again.
“Yes, it’s a woman!” he continued, as the form became limp, and hung heavily in his arms. “A woman, as I live! May be it’s—” he could not speak the name, but, turning up the face tenderly, saw in the dim light, not the white girl he was searching for, but the features of Waupee, the poor heart-broken wife.
“Yes, it’s a woman!” he went on, as the figure went limp and weighed down in his arms. “A woman, I swear! Maybe it’s—” he couldn’t say the name, but as he gently turned up the face, he saw in the dim light, not the white girl he was looking for, but the features of Waupee, the poor heartbroken wife.
“Pshaw!” he muttered, in disappointment. “It is only a squaw;” and then, as if ashamed of himself, he smoothed the long, black hair from the bronzed face, and after laying the poor creature carefully on the ground, hastened to the stream he had so lately passed, and filled his cap with water. Returning hurriedly, he bathed the upturned face. He was a rude nurse, but kind-hearted, and there was something in the utter helplessness of the wretched Indian woman that took a strong hold upon his rough nature, and exercised an influence over him a thousand women under other circumstances would have failed in producing.
“Ugh!” he muttered, feeling let down. “It’s just a woman;” and then, as if embarrassed, he brushed the long, black hair away from the sun-tanned face. After carefully laying the poor woman on the ground, he quickly went back to the stream he had just passed and filled his cap with water. Rushing back, he washed the face that was turned up to him. He was a clumsy caregiver, but he had a good heart, and there was something about the complete helplessness of the miserable Indian woman that deeply affected his rough nature and influenced him in a way that a thousand other women in different situations could not have.
“Waal, she’s real pooty, too,” he muttered, between his teeth. “The pootyest squaw I ever sot eyes on. Who would have thought a red-skinned gal could look so much like a human? But she’s waking up now;” and he seated himself by her side, looking at her with eyes full of wonder and pity.
“Wow, she’s really pretty, too,” he muttered through clenched teeth. “The prettiest girl I’ve ever seen. Who would have thought a Native American girl could look so much like a human? But she’s waking up now;” and he sat down beside her, looking at her with eyes full of wonder and sympathy.
Like a frightened fawn, the Indian woman started from the rock and gazed about her. She had been so suddenly snatched from the jaws of death, had swooned so deeply, that, for a time, she was lost to all surroundings, and when she opened her eyes, it was like one coming out of total darkness into the glaring light of day. Anxiously, afraid almost, she gazed about her—at the coal-black steed—the strong form and face of the frontiersman, and at the cliff beyond. Then, in all its fearful reality the scene came back to her, and burying her face in her lap, she sat for a long time speechless, after the fashion of her people.
Like a scared fawn, the Indian woman jumped up from the rock and looked around her. She had been suddenly pulled from the brink of death, had fainted so deeply, that for a while, she was completely unaware of her surroundings. When she opened her eyes, it felt like coming out of total darkness into the harsh light of day. Anxiously, almost in fear, she looked around—at the coal-black horse, the strong form and face of the frontiersman, and at the cliff in the distance. Then, the terrifying reality of the scene came rushing back to her, and burying her face in her lap, she sat there for a long time, speechless, as was customary for her people.
“My good woman,” began Waltermyer, anxious to break the silence, and yet doubtful how or where to commence, “you came mighty near a-fallin’ off the cliff. And now,” continued Waltermyer, “as soon as you have rested a little you must git on my horse thar—he’s a good and true one 105and a sure-footed—and I will take you to a place of safety, if not home.”
“My good woman,” Waltermyer started, eager to break the silence but unsure how to begin, “you nearly fell off the cliff. And now,” he continued, “once you’ve rested a bit, you need to get on my horse over there—he’s trustworthy and steady—and I’ll take you to a safe place, if not home.”
“Waupee has no home,” was the sad response.
“Waupee has no home,” was the sad reply.
“No home? Waal, I might say the same of myself. But I s’pose your home is like mine—that is, your tribe’s is—any whar, whar the night overtakes you. But cheer up; I will take you to your tribe.”
“No home? Well, I could say the same about myself. But I guess your home is like mine—meaning, your tribe’s is—anywhere, wherever the night finds you. But don’t worry; I’ll take you to your tribe.”
“Waupee must not go to her tribe.”
“Waupee can't go to her tribe.”
“Not go to your people? Waal, this beats natur’.”
“Not going to your people? Well, this is unbelievable.”
“A moon ago there was light in her wigwam—now all is darkness. Waupee would have given herself to the dark angels of death. The pale-face saved her and she thanks him. Once before, when the night was dark, she saw him.”
“About a month ago, there was light in her hut—now everything is dark. Waupee would have surrendered herself to the dark spirits of death. The white man saved her, and she is grateful. Once before, when the night was dark, she saw him.”
“Saw me?”
“Did you see me?”
“Like a serpent she crawled across his path.”
“Like a snake, she slithered across his path.”
“You did! Waal, I must have took you for a ghost.”
“You did! Well, I must have thought you were a ghost.”
“The red fiends of murder were in her heart. She was seeking her husband—who turned her out to die, and—”
“The red fiends of murder were in her heart. She was seeking her husband—who cast her out to die, and—”
“The infernal brute!”
“The hellish beast!”
“She found him far up in the hills. The sharp knife was in her hand—her arm was raised—”
“She found him high up in the hills. The sharp knife was in her hand—her arm was raised—”
“But you could not strike him?”
“But you couldn't take him out?”
“She had loved him once.”
“She once loved him.”
“Thank God for that!” In the hour of strife, when the hot blood was rioting through the heart, the frontiersman could well and willingly fight his way; but to murder a sleeping man in cold, calculating blood, was a thought that made him, iron-nerved as he was, shudder and grow faint.
“Thank God for that!” In a time of struggle, when adrenaline was pumping through his veins, the frontiersman could fight fiercely; but to kill a defenseless man in cold, calculated blood was a thought that made even him, as tough as he was, shudder and feel weak.
“The poor wife he had spurned from his wigwam—the bride of but little more than one small moon—kissed him as he slept, and then turned away forever.”
“The poor wife he had rejected from his home—the bride of barely one short month—kissed him while he slept, and then walked away for good.”
“That was right—the varmint.”
“Yep, that was the critter.”
“She had nothing to live for. Husband, tribe—all was gone. What could she do but die?”
“She had nothing to live for. Her husband, her community—everything was gone. What could she do except die?”
“And so he turned you out—a pooty woman like you, did he?”
“And so he kicked you out—a pretty woman like you, did he?”
For a moment, the black eyes of the Indian woman flashed upon his, as if to learn the meaning of the flattering words he had used, but reading sincerity and not unmeaning compliment in every feature of his face, she replied:
For a moment, the dark eyes of the Indian woman met his, as if seeking to understand the meaning behind his flattering words. However, seeing sincerity and not just empty compliments in every feature of his face, she replied:
106“He had seen a girl of snowy skin—and carried her away from her friends to fill his wigwam, and—”
106“He had seen a girl with pale skin—and took her away from her friends to fill his home, and—”
“Hold your horses, thar. A white gal?”
“Hold on a second, there. A white girl?”
“Fair as the flowers of spring, with hair like the silk of the maize in the autumn time—eyes like the blue summer sky—cheeks like the climbing rose of the prairie, and lips red as the sumac berries, and voice sweet as the music of spring-waters in the desert.”
“Beautiful like the flowers of spring, with hair as soft as autumn corn silk—eyes like the clear blue summer sky—cheeks like the climbing rose of the prairie, lips red like sumac berries, and a voice as sweet as the sound of spring water in the desert.”
“Whar is she now?”
"Where is she now?"
By degrees, he learned the entire history of Esther’s capture—the wandering—the battle and the escape—all except the death of Osse ’o, for of that the woman was ignorant—then his fiery heart burst forth in no measured words. Fierce were the passions that shook his frame, and bitter would have been his revenge if the abductors had stood before him. But even in his wildest torrent of words, there came a controlling, soul-subduing influence. He murmured, “poor little Est,” and restraining himself, continued:
By degrees, he learned the whole story of Esther’s capture—the wandering—the battle and the escape—all except for the death of Osse ’o, as the woman didn’t know about that—then his fiery heart exploded with unfiltered emotions. Intense were the feelings that shook his body, and his revenge would have been harsh if the kidnappers had been there. But even in his most intense outburst, there was a calming, soul-soothing presence. He murmured, “poor little Est,” and, holding himself back, continued:
“I ought to know most of the chiefs at Spirit Lake. Did I ever meet this Indian?”
“I should know most of the leaders at Spirit Lake. Have I ever met this Native American?”
“He is known among the Dacotahs as the Black Eagle.”
“He is known among the Dakotas as the Black Eagle.”
“Black devil! Yes, I know him, and a blacker-hearted fiend never stole horses or murdered peaceful emigrants. Waal, waal, his time will come. But he’s but an Indian arter all, and it’s his natur’, I s’pose; but, as for that rascally Elder, if ever I catch him, I’ll make him think that he’s tied to a drove of buffaloes, and they are all kicking him at once.”
"Black devil! Yeah, I know him, and there's no one with a darker heart who ever stole horses or killed peaceful settlers. Well, his time will come. But he's just an Indian after all, and I guess that's in his nature; but as for that scummy Elder, if I ever catch him, I'll make him believe he's tied to a herd of buffaloes, and they're all kicking him at the same time."
“The tongue of Waupee has traveled the trail of truth.”
“The tongue of Waupee has followed the path of truth.”
“I believe you, gal. Thar hain’t no lyin’ hid in your looks, like a serpent in the tall sloo-grass. Yes, I believe you.”
“I believe you, girl. There’s no lying hidden in your eyes, like a snake in the tall grass. Yeah, I believe you.”
“The pale warrior knows all the poor squaw can tell him. He will follow the trail and the great Manitou will smile upon him. He was very kind to the poor Indian woman, and she will never forget him. Now she will go.”
“The pale warrior knows everything the poor woman can share with him. He will follow the path, and the great Spirit will favor him. He was very kind to the poor Indian woman, and she will always remember him. Now she will leave.”
“Go? Whar in thunder are you goin’ to?”
“Go? Where on earth are you going?”
“The Manitou will guide her moccasins.”
“The Manitou will lead her shoes.”
“But you said you had neither home or tribe.”
“But you said you had no home or tribe.”
“She will make for herself a home in the caves of the mountains, and wait patiently until the death-angel shall drive away the white-winged spirit of life.”
“She will create a home for herself in the mountain caves and wait patiently until the angel of death sends away the spirit of life.”
107“If you do, may I be—! Oh, poor little Est!”
107“If you do, may I be—! Oh, poor little Est!”
“Where then shall she go?”
"Where will she go now?"
“Go? Why with me.”
“Go? Why would I?”
“The chiefs of the pale-face will laugh at their brother for being kind to a woman of the Dacotahs.”
“The leaders of the white men will laugh at their brother for being nice to a woman from the Dakotas.”
“That hain’t the safest kind of business, I can tell you, but I don’t care for their laughin’. My shoulders are broad, and can carry a pretty big load.”
“That's not the safest kind of business, I can tell you, but I don't mind their laughing. My shoulders are broad and can handle a pretty big load.”
“But they will look black on Waupee—will laugh at her wrongs, and trample her heart in the ashes.”
“But they will look down on Waupee—laugh at her struggles, and crush her heart into ashes.”
“Let them do it ef they dare! Let any one, even if he war my brother, that is, ef I had one, try to crush or hurt the feelin’s of a poor creature who has been so trampled upon, and Kirk Waltermyer will teach them a lesson they will remember longer than any thing they ever larned at school.”
“Let them try if they dare! Let anyone, even if he were my brother, that is, if I had one, try to crush or hurt the feelings of a poor soul who has been so trampled on, and Kirk Waltermyer will teach them a lesson they'll remember longer than anything they ever learned in school.”
“The pale-face has been very kind, and the daughter of the Dacotahs will not see him insulted for her sake.”
“The white man has been very kind, and the daughter of the Dacotahs will not let him be insulted for her sake.”
“Now, you just a-hear. I honor you for your feelin’s, and like you for your speerit, but I don’t go one step without you. So thar! Ef you have made up your mind to camp here until doomsday, why, I’ll pitch my tent too, and Star with me.”
“Now, just listen up. I respect your feelings and appreciate your spirit, but I won’t take a single step without you. So there! If you’ve decided to stay here until the end of time, then I’ll set up my tent too, and Star will be with me.”
“Has the pale-face thought of what his tribe will say?”
“Has the white man thought about what his people will say?”
“Tribe be—blessed. Don’t frown, little Est, for that’s no swearin’. I hain’t any more of a tribe than you have, so just make up your mind to come along quietly like a good girl, and I’ll soon show you that Kirk Waltermyer has a heart that beats like a trip-hammer, and always in the right place. He hain’t any more given to braggin’ than one of your warriors; but if anybody even dares to question about you, they’ll find you have got one friend that hain’t to be easily handled.”
“Tribe be—blessed. Don’t frown, little Est, that’s not swearing. I’m not any more of a tribe than you are, so just decide to come along quietly like a good girl, and I’ll show you that Kirk Waltermyer has a heart that beats strong and always in the right place. He doesn’t brag any more than one of your warriors; but if anyone dares to question about you, they’ll see you have a friend who’s not to be messed with.”
“Waupee will go with the pale-face for a time.”
"Waupee will go with the white man for a while."
“Waal, I reckon it will be a long time onless you find some better place to camp in than these desolate mountings. Here, Star,” and he whistled his faithful horse to his side.
“Well, I guess it will be a long time until you find a better place to camp than these desolate mountains. Here, Star,” and he whistled for his loyal horse to come to him.
Star came up ready for action. When Waltermyer had drawn the girths tighter and arranged both bridle and saddle to his liking, he lifted the light form of Waupee from the earth before she had the slightest intimation of his intention, and swung her upon the back of the horse with as little difficulty 108as if she had been but a feather’s weight. The hot blood welled up into cheek, brow, and neck of the woman, and shone ruddy even through her bronzed skin at the action. But the calm face of Waltermyer satisfied her that all with him was perfect kindness and good faith, before even his words had reached her ear.
Star was ready to go. Once Waltermyer had tightened the girths and adjusted the bridle and saddle to his liking, he effortlessly lifted Waupee from the ground before she even realized what he was doing and placed her on the horse's back as if she weighed nothing at all. The heat rose to her cheeks, forehead, and neck, causing her bronzed skin to glow a deep red from the action. However, Waltermyer's calm expression reassured her that he meant nothing but kindness and good intentions, even before she could hear his words. 108
“Thar now, you’ll ride like a princess—though I don’t well know what they may be. Onyhow, you’re not a-goin’ to walk, while I own a horse. I know the braves, as they call themselves in your tribe, make you go on foot while they strut off on thar horses all fiery-fired to death. But I don’t and won’t! Thar’s no use a-talkin’, it’s just what Kirk Waltermyer would do for any woman.”
“Now, you’re going to ride like a princess—though I’m not really sure what that means. Anyway, you’re not going to walk while I have a horse. I know the guys, as they call themselves in your tribe, make you walk while they show off on their horses all decked out. But I don’t roll that way and I won’t! There’s no point in talking about it; it’s just what Kirk Waltermyer would do for any woman.”
“When the pale-face tires, Waupee will walk.”
“When the white man is tired, Waupee will walk.”
“Tires? Waal, ef that isn’t about the richest thing I ever heard. When I tire!”
“Tires? Well, if that isn’t the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard. When I’m tired!”
“But the horse will grow weary. The trail has been a long one and the night stormy.”
“But the horse will get tired. The journey has been a long one and the night has been stormy.”
“My horse grow a-weary? Waal, that’s equil to the other! When he gits tired I’ll take you in my arms, for not a single step shall a woman walk on such a trail as this, while Kirk Waltermyer draws breath;” and he laid his strong hand on the rein and led the way down the mountain.
“My horse is getting tired? Well, that’s just like the other! When he gets worn out, I’ll carry you in my arms, because not a single woman should have to walk on a trail like this while Kirk Waltermyer is still breathing;” and he placed his strong hand on the reins and led the way down the mountain.
CHAPTER XV.
UPRISING—ALONE ON THE HILLS—TRIAL.
Bitter crimination followed the Mormon leader after his engagement with the Indians, but fortunately for him, no lives had been lost, else, in the passion of the hour, even his supposed sacred character would scarcely have preserved him from punishment at the hands of his followers.
Bitter accusations came after the Mormon leader's interactions with the Indians, but luckily for him, no lives were lost; otherwise, in the heat of the moment, even his so-called sacred status might not have saved him from punishment by his followers.
“It ain’t no use, Thomas,” (he had dropped the “Elder,”) “in talking any more about it. I shan’t for one go poking about in these hills after a girl that none of us care about.”
“It’s no use, Thomas,” (he had dropped the “Elder,”) “talking about it anymore. I’m not going to go searching these hills for a girl that none of us care about.”
“But hear me, brother,” interposed the Elder.
“But listen to me, brother,” interrupted the Elder.
“I heard more’n enough, now. The fact is I don’t believe 109more’n half you say, anyhow, and if you was to divide that half by about ten I think it might be better still. Anyhow, I am not a-going with you, and that’s flat.”
“I’ve heard more than enough now. The truth is, I don’t believe more than half of what you say anyway, and if you divided that half by about ten, I think it would be even better. In any case, I’m not going with you, and that’s final.”
“But think of the poor girl.”
“But think of the poor girl.”
“Think of my wife and little children.”
“Think of my wife and young kids.”
“They will be well taken care of. Upon the head of those who disobey and make light of the prophets of the Lord shall fall grievous curses.”
“They will be taken care of. Those who disobey and disrespect the prophets of the Lord will face serious consequences.”
“Well, now, fire away with them. I don’t think the curses of a man that goes around stealing other folks’ children can hurt a man much, anyhow. Come, boys, who’s a-going with me?”
“Well, now, go ahead and let them out. I don’t think the insults from a guy who steals other people's kids can hurt a man too much, anyway. Come on, guys, who’s coming with me?”
A large portion, the greater part in fact, drew away from the Elder and gathered round their champion.
A large portion, in fact the majority, pulled away from the Elder and gathered around their champion.
The horse of the self-appointed leader of the dissenting party was turned with his last word, and he started down the mountain path. A few only remained behind, but they, one by one, departed also.
The self-proclaimed leader of the opposing group turned his horse with his final words and began down the mountain path. Only a few stayed behind, but one by one, they left as well.
Thomas turned his horse’s head toward the scene of the late affray, and, after passing the night crouched low among the rocks where the awful majesty of God was written on the sky in the blazing lightning and spoken in the bellowing thunder, he safely reached it just as morning was shaking roseate light from its glorious wings.
Thomas turned his horse toward the site of the recent fight and, after spending the night huddled among the rocks, where the terrifying power of God was displayed in the bright lightning and echoed in the roaring thunder, he arrived safely just as morning was spreading its beautiful light across the sky.
Morning, in all its splendor, was abroad. The mist cleared away, and the dense fog disappeared from the valley. A boundless prospect was opened to the searching eye of this bad man. In the far-off prairie, he could see the train of his people winding slowly along—miniature men and cattle and wagons. Wondering at his absence, they journeyed on. He could see the pine-trees bowing their lofty crests, and whispering to the wind a thousand feet below. But vainly he sought for a trace of the red-man. A tiny smoke, a single curling ribbon of thin, blue vapor rose before his vision—a slender spiral coil of azure floated softly from the earth, and soon lost itself in the clouds. The dry wood, always used by the red-man, gave forth these delicate traces of smoke, and he followed its guidance. But what if he should encounter Black Eagle and his troop of savage warriors when angry with defeat? He still carried more gold about his person, and that 110would buy their favor; but might it not, also, be a tempting bait for his own murder? Strangely woven, indeed, was the web of his thoughts, and he was half tempted to sacrifice every thing and return to his followers. He looked after them with this purpose firmly planted in his heart; but the long train of white-covered wagons had disappeared in the distance, and, almost sadly, he again pressed forward.
Morning, in all its beauty, was here. The mist cleared away, and the thick fog vanished from the valley. A vast view opened up to the keen eyes of this wrongdoer. In the distant prairie, he could see his people’s train moving slowly—tiny men, cattle, and wagons. They continued on, wondering about his absence. He could see the pine trees swaying their tall tops, whispering to the wind a thousand feet below. But he searched in vain for any sign of the Native Americans. A small wisp of smoke, a single curling ribbon of thin blue vapor, rose into his view—a slender spiral of blue floated gently from the ground, soon disappearing into the clouds. The dry wood, always used by the Native people, emitted these delicate smoke trails, and he followed them. But what if he encountered Black Eagle and his band of fierce warriors, angry from their defeat? He still had more gold on him, which could win their favor; but could it also be a tempting bait for his own murder? His thoughts were indeed tangled, and he was half tempted to give up everything and return to his people. He looked after them with that intention firmly set in his heart; but the long line of covered wagons had vanished into the distance, and, feeling almost sad, he pressed forward once more.
A huge black timber wolf, the most savage of all the monsters of the mountain, crossed his path—stopped for a moment, and gazed upon him with bloodshot, fiery eyes and snapping jaws. The Elder raised his pistol and fired. The swift-winged ball cut a shallow furrow, and the beast bounded, howling, away, while up the crags and into the caverns leaped the report. There was more than one wolf traveling that path—more than one searcher after innocent kids. The many were the wolves of nature—the one that of unbridled passion.
A massive black timber wolf, the fiercest of all the mountain creatures, crossed his path—paused for a moment, and stared at him with bloodshot, fiery eyes and snapping jaws. The Elder raised his gun and fired. The speeding bullet made a shallow mark, and the beast leaped away, howling, while the sound echoed up the cliffs and into the caves. There was more than one wolf on that path—more than one predator looking for vulnerable prey. The many represented the wolves of nature—the one symbolized unrestrained desire.
The wounded beast sought its bone-strewed lair to brood in darkness over its pain. The pistol had been truly aimed, but its effects had proved far more fatal upon the man who fired it than on its intended victim. His horse sprung at the report, reared high, bounded upward with a desperate plunge, and threw the careless rider among the bushes that lined the narrow trail. Then, freed of his burden, and exempt from all controlling influences, he darted wildly down the mountain, his iron-armed hoofs ringing upon the flinty rocks, from which they sent forth a stream of flashing sparks.
The injured animal made its way back to its dark, messy den to reflect on its suffering. The gun had been accurately aimed, but its consequences had turned out to be much more deadly for the shooter than for the intended target. The horse jumped at the loud noise, reared up, and leaped forward in a frantic move, tossing the careless rider into the bushes along the narrow path. Now free of its rider and without any constraints, it bolted down the mountain, its iron-shod hooves clattering against the rocky ground, sending up a shower of bright sparks.
The Mormon arose uninjured, and gazed wildly around him. Now he felt utterly alone!
The Mormon got up unhurt and looked around him in a panic. He now felt completely alone!
Shaken in every limb—the victim of a double accident by his reckless horsemanship, and with his garments still wet and stiffened from the storm, he was forced to clamber up the rocks as best he might, with the dark shadows of coming evil gathering thickly around him. Weapon, save the one now partially discharged, he had none—the other was in the holsters; of food he had not a single mouthful, for the scanty remnant of his stores was also tied to his saddle. If he could not find the Indians—if his strength should fail him, he must abide that most horrible of all deaths—starvation!
Shaken all over—having suffered from a double accident due to his reckless riding, and with his clothes still wet and stiff from the storm—he was forced to scramble up the rocks as best he could, with the dark shadows of impending danger closing in around him. He had no weapon except the one that was partially discharged; the other was in the holsters. He didn’t have a single bite of food left, as the little bit he had was also tied to his saddle. If he couldn’t find the Indians—if his strength gave out—he would face the most terrifying death of all—starvation!
The smoke that had lured him onward—where was it 111now? No trace of it was upon the air, as far as the eye could reach.
The smoke that had drawn him forward—where was it 111now? There was no sign of it in the air, as far as he could see.
Still on he toils. The sun rises hot and blinding. Its fiery rays, concentrated in the prison-like opening of the cañon, fall with intense fury upon his head. The very rocks appear molten beneath his feet; and as he struggles on, almost bewildered, a burning thirst seizes him—a living flame is kindled in his vitals. Faint—fainter—yet still on! Is death coming on him now? Will the black buzzards feast upon him, and wild wolves wrangle for his bones? Like the miraculous outgush of water which leaped forth from the cleft rock smitten by the prophet, a crystal fountain came leaping from the hollows of a cliff just before him—leaping joyously over its shelf of mossy rock, and sending up its spray, shimmering in the sunshine like a network of golden lace.
Still he toils. The sun rises hot and blinding. Its fiery rays, concentrated in the prison-like opening of the canyon, beat down on his head with intense force. The very rocks seem molten beneath his feet; and as he struggles on, almost dazed, a burning thirst grabs hold of him—a living flame ignites in his core. Faint—fainter—yet still onward! Is death approaching him now? Will the black buzzards feast on him, and wild wolves quarrel over his bones? Like the miraculous burst of water that flowed from the cleft rock struck by the prophet, a crystal fountain sprang forth from the hollows of a cliff just ahead—joyfully leaping over its shelf of mossy rock, sending up its spray that sparkled in the sunshine like a network of golden lace.
The Elder crept to the base of the rock, over which this current leaped, and kneeling down, drank of its cool tide as it rushed off to a neighboring ravine, and lost itself among tangles of fern and forest-shrubs. The cool draught appeased his raging thirst, and he looked about more hopefully. He stood upon one side of a rocky hollow, into which the torrent dashed its waters, troubling them with flashing beauty. A little way off, on the broken edges of the basin opposite, a serpent, glittering in all its native splendor of burnished green, and red and gold, raises its crest, and looks on him with its glittering eyes. Man and reptile alike had tasted the waters. The one steals slowly away, rustling on its winding trail—a thing of fear, but innocent in its desires; while the other starts back in terror, and slowly resumes his uncertain, dangerous way.
The Elder crept to the base of the rock where the water flowed, and kneeling down, drank from its cool current as it rushed off to a nearby ravine, disappearing among the ferns and shrubs. The refreshing drink eased his intense thirst, and he looked around with renewed hope. He stood on one side of a rocky hollow where the torrent poured in, disturbing the waters with sparkling beauty. A short distance away, on the jagged edges of the opposite side, a snake, shining in its natural brilliance of green, red, and gold, raised its head and stared at him with its bright eyes. Both man and serpent had sipped the water. The snake slithered away slowly, making rustling sounds—a creature to be feared, yet harmless in its intentions; while the man recoiled in fright and cautiously continued his uncertain, perilous journey.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE HOMEWARD TRAIL—THE STRANGE MEETING—FOEMEN.
Esther Morse slept long and refreshingly. When she awoke, a single glance at the form seated still at the entrance of the cavern brought all the circumstances of the present back to her mind, and she arose, flinging aside the heavy 112hunting-shirt with which the Indian had protected her from the chill.
Esther Morse slept soundly and deeply. When she woke up, just one look at the figure sitting quietly at the entrance of the cave brought all the current circumstances back to her mind, and she got up, tossing aside the heavy 112hunting shirt that the Indian had used to keep her warm from the cold.
“The daughter of the pale-face has slumbered well,” said the Indian, rising and coming toward her.
“The daughter of the pale-face has slept well,” said the Indian, rising and walking toward her.
“Yes, oh! how much I have to thank you for—and you?”
“Yes, oh! how much I have to thank you for—and you?”
“When the maiden slumbers the warriors keep watch.”
“When the girl sleeps, the warriors stand guard.”
“But you robbed yourself of your garments to protect me. How very, very kind.”
“But you took off your clothes to protect me. How incredibly kind.”
“The red-man is accustomed to the cold breath of the mountains and does not feel it,” said the Indian, turning away.
“The Native American is used to the cold air of the mountains and doesn’t feel it,” said the Indian, turning away.
Hunger is a rare luxury after all. The researches of Ude or Soyer have never found any thing to rival it. No epicurean dainties can match the exquisite pleasure found in its gratification. A night in the mountains, drinking in the very breath of life—the pure, clear, bracing air—a breakfast hot from the glowing embers and a draught of water from the icy brook, are worth more than all the exquisite dishes that ever man invented. It needed no urging, therefore, for the girl to satisfy the cravings of her keen appetite. In after years she might feast from silver and crystal spoons on tables groaning with costly luxuries, but that delicious breakfast from the rude brick plate—the smoking venison, and the ruddy flakes of the spotted trout—the mountain bivouac and the mountain appetite—was never to be equaled in her life again.
Hunger is actually a rare luxury. The studies by Ude or Soyer have never found anything to compare with it. No gourmet delicacies can equal the pleasure that comes from satisfying it. A night in the mountains, taking in the very essence of life—the fresh, clear, crisp air—a breakfast hot from the glowing coals and a drink of water from the icy stream, are worth more than all the fancy dishes that anyone has ever created. So, the girl didn’t need any encouragement to satisfy her intense hunger. In later years, she might dine with silver and crystal utensils on tables filled with expensive treats, but that delightful breakfast from the rough brick plate—the steaming venison and the pink flakes of the spotted trout—the mountain campsite and the mountain hunger—would never be matched in her life again.
When Esther had completed her repast, Osse ’o stood leaning against the entrance of the cave—the rocky pilaster that upheld the giant but irregular rustic arch above, and listened to the story of her captivity. Briefly, at his request, she gave the painful particulars, for it was necessary that he should know them in detail in order to form his future plans. A lightning flash of the eye—a stern compression of lips—a sudden swelling of the thin nostril, and a heaving of the breast, alone betrayed the indignation that was passing within. His figure remained as motionless as the rock against which he leaned.
When Esther finished her meal, Osse ’o stood leaning against the entrance of the cave—the rocky pillar that supported the giant but uneven rustic arch above—and listened to her story about being captured. Briefly, at his request, she shared the painful details, as he needed to know them thoroughly to plan for the future. A quick flash in his eyes, a tight press of his lips, a sudden flare of his nostrils, and a rise in his chest were the only signs of the anger bubbling inside him. His figure stayed as still as the rock he leaned against.
“The sun is well up and the streams have run themselves low—the leaves are dry and the moss no longer slippery,” was his response, when she had concluded, without in the slightest manner alluding to what he had just heard. “Osse ’o knows well what trail the white man will travel.”
“The sun is high now and the streams have dried up—the leaves are parched and the moss isn’t slick anymore,” he replied, not referencing what she had just said at all. “Osse ’o knows exactly which path the white man will take.”
113“But my father—my dear, dear, father!” exclaimed the girl. “He could not have followed me.”
113“But my dad—my sweet, sweet dad!” the girl cried out. “He couldn’t have come after me.”
“The trail of the daughter must be straight as the crow flies to the moving wigwams of her people. When she is in safety, Osse ’o will find her father—or die.”
“The path of the daughter must be direct like a crow's flight to the traveling tents of her people. When she is safe, Osse ’o will find her father—or die.”
“Die? oh! not that. You have been so kind—so like a brother to me. Surely there is no danger to you.”
“Die? Oh no, not that. You’ve been so kind—like a brother to me. There’s definitely no danger to you.”
“The way may be long and the trail winding. When the girl of the pale-faces is ready, we will go.”
“The journey might be long and the path winding. When the girl of the white people is ready, we will go.”
“Ready? Now, this instant. Come, I have no fear.” She placed her hand in his as she spoke, and smiled as he clasped it in his hard palm.
“Ready? Right now. Come on, I’m not scared.” She put her hand in his as she spoke, and smiled as he held it in his strong grip.
For a single moment only the Indian held it in his tight grasp, then he uplifted it slightly as if he would have raised it to his lips, but with a grave sadness in his eyes he checked the impulse, slowly releasing his grasp, and turned toward his horse that stood ready prepared for the march. He offered her his foot as a step from which she could mount the horse.
For just a moment, the Indian held it tightly in his hand, then he lifted it slightly as if he was going to bring it to his lips, but a deep sadness filled his eyes and he stopped himself, slowly letting it go. He turned toward his horse, which was ready for the march. He offered her his foot as a step for her to get on the horse.
What a game of living cross-purposes was playing then in the mountains? Waltermyer, a white man, had become the protector and guide of an Indian woman. Osse ’o, a Dacotah, was performing the some services for a white girl. Black Eagle and his followers were hunting for Esther, and the Mormon seeking for them. All traveling, in reality, blind paths—pursuing the end of a trail that was shifting every hour—seeking each other as a baffled man might search for a name written in sand on the sea-shore.
What a confusing game of misaligned intentions was happening in the mountains! Waltermyer, a white man, had become the protector and guide for an Indian woman. Osse’o, a Dacotah, was providing similar assistance to a white girl. Black Eagle and his followers were searching for Esther, while the Mormon was looking for them. Everyone was essentially traveling down blind paths—chasing the end of a trail that changed every hour—searching for each other like a frustrated person trying to find a name written in sand on the beach.
With his hand upon the bridle-rein, the Indian walked almost by Esther’s side, cheering and guiding the horse. When the narrow trail caused her to shrink back from the dizzy brink on one side until she brushed the perpendicular wall of rocks on the other—when the descent became steep—when the path was cumbered with loose stones—when an overhanging branch threatened to sweep her from the saddle—when the rocky bed of the arroya was deep and the current strong—when more than usual danger lurked around her in any form, he pressed still nearer, warned her of the danger in deep, earnest whispers—whispers whose undertone was more like the lower notes of a flute than a human voice—and held her firmly with his strong arm.
With his hand on the reins, the Indian walked almost beside Esther, encouraging and guiding the horse. When the narrow trail made her pull back from the dizzy edge on one side, brushing against the steep rock wall on the other—when the drop became steep—when the path was littered with loose stones—when a low-hanging branch threatened to knock her off the saddle—when the rocky bed of the arroya was deep and the current was strong—when extra danger surrounded her in any form, he moved even closer, warned her of the risks in deep, serious whispers—whispers that sounded more like soft flute notes than a human voice—and held her securely with his strong arm.
114All that is beautiful in human tenderness was concentrated in these guarding cares. In her gratitude and her admiration, Esther forgot every thing which might have revolted her at another time.
114All that is beautiful in human kindness was focused in these protective gestures. In her gratitude and admiration, Esther forgot everything that could have disgusted her at another time.
“See!” said Osse ’o, as he paused to breathe his steed for a moment. “Far off toward the setting sun are your father’s wagons—the pale-man’s traveling home. Like little rifts of snow they lie whitely in the distance.”
“Look!” said Osse ’o, as he took a moment to let his horse catch its breath. “Way out toward the setting sun are your father’s wagons—the pale man’s traveling home. They sit like small patches of snow in the distance.”
“So near? Let us hurry on. Each moment seems a lifetime till I reach my father.”
“So close? Let’s move quickly. Every moment feels like a lifetime until I see my dad.”
“The trail winds round the mountains like a serpent, and even this good horse must rest. Within an arrow’s shot below, though it takes miles to reach it, is a huge rock level at the top. A thousand warriors could camp upon it, and yet find room for more. There I will build a fire and rest. Then Osse ’o will guide the girl of the pale-faces to her father.”
“The path twists around the mountains like a snake, and even this strong horse needs to take a break. Just a short distance below, though it takes forever to get there, is a big flat-topped rock. A thousand warriors could set up camp there and still have space left over. That's where I'll make a fire and rest. Then Osse ’o will lead the white girl back to her father.”
Without giving her an opportunity to reply, he led the horse rapidly forward until they reached the plateau he had briefly described.
Without giving her a chance to respond, he quickly urged the horse forward until they arrived at the plateau he had briefly mentioned.
To the very center of this camping-ground, where it abutted against an abrupt precipice of immense height, he led the horse and assisted her to dismount. The wide table-rock lay stretched before them in every direction; he had chosen this position because he could not be suddenly attacked while occupying it, nor could an enemy approach undiscovered. There was no danger of an ambush or surprise there. After freeing his horse from his equipments, that he might browse freely, he commenced preparation for the noonday repast.
To the very center of this campsite, where it met a steep cliff of immense height, he led the horse and helped her get down. The large flat rock extended in every direction before them; he had picked this spot because he couldn't be caught off guard while he was there, and no enemy could sneak up on them without being seen. There was no risk of an ambush or surprise there. After removing his horse's gear so it could graze freely, he started preparing for lunch.
Hardly however had he gathered the light wood, a task in which Esther, glad of exercise after her tedious ride, blithely assisted, when the sound of a horse coming down the path on the opposite side from which they had entered upon the rocky plain startled them, and while the girl fled to the concealment of the bushes, Osse ’o hastily snatched his arms and prepared to defend her. A cheerful, ringing voice followed the hoof-tramp they had heard.
Hardly had he gathered the light wood, a task in which Esther happily helped, eager for some exercise after her long ride, when the sound of a horse coming down the path on the opposite side from where they had entered the rocky plain startled them. While the girl rushed to hide in the bushes, Osse quickly grabbed his weapons, getting ready to protect her. A cheerful, ringing voice followed the sound of the hooves they had heard.
“Come, old feller, don’t be going to sleep. A half-a-dozen rods further, and you can roll in clover. Whew! it has been an orful long trail though. Come on and—” here the speaker 115came in full sight of the plateau as he spoke. Instantly changing both his manner and his voice, he continued:
“Come on, old buddy, don’t fall asleep. Just a short walk further, and you can relax in the clover. Whew! It’s been a really long journey, though. Let’s go—” here the speaker 115came into full view of the plateau as he spoke. Instantly changing both his tone and his demeanor, he continued:
“Ef thar hain’t one of them blasted red-skins! I only hope it’s that cus—blessed Black Eagle! Maybe thar won’t be a scrimmage then,” and his rifle was at his shoulder. “By thunder, I know that are horse; it’s the only one I ever saw that could range with my black. Hullo! Show your hand, stranger—friend or foe?”
“Is that one of those blasted natives! I just hope it’s that cursed—blessed Black Eagle! Maybe there won’t be a fight then,” and his rifle was at his shoulder. “By God, I recognize that horse; it’s the only one I’ve ever seen that can keep up with my black. Hey! Show your hand, stranger—friend or foe?”
The Indian dropped his rifle, and holding out his hand, palm foremost, in token of amity, slowly advanced.
The Indian dropped his rifle and extended his hand, palm facing out, as a sign of friendship, and slowly moved forward.
“Ef you’re the rightful owner of that horse, you must be Osse ’o.”
“ If you’re the rightful owner of that horse, you must be Osse ’o.”
“And you Waltermyer!”
“And you, Waltermyer!”
“Just as true as shootin’. Give me your hand, old chap. Here, Waupee, jump down, it’s all friendly. I didn’t know at first but that there mought be a chance of a fight, but it’s all right now. But I say, Osse ’o, what in the name of goodness brought you here?”
“Absolutely true. Give me your hand, my friend. Here, Waupee, jump down; it’s all good. I initially thought there might be a chance of a fight, but everything’s fine now. But seriously, Osse, what on earth brought you here?”
“Let my brother wait and look,” and proceeding to the bushes, after a very brief explanation to Esther, Osse ’o led her forward.
“Let my brother wait and see,” and after giving Esther a quick explanation, Osse ’o guided her toward the bushes.
Waltermyer dashed forward and grasping the hand of the white girl, shook it with enthusiastic warmth, exclaiming in his deep, trumpet-like voice:
Waltermyer rushed forward and took the hand of the white girl, shaking it with enthusiastic warmth, and exclaimed in his deep, booming voice:
“Just speak one word, beauty. Just say that your name is Esther and I’ll be happy as you please.”
“Just say one word, beautiful. Just tell me your name is Esther, and I’ll be as happy as can be.”
“That certainly is my name. But why do you want to know?”
"That is definitely my name. But why do you want to know?"
“Come here, Waupee;” and he lifted the Indian from his horse’s back and placed her by the side of the white girl. “There you are; now get acquainted.” The two females greeted each other kindly, while the happy frontiersman was stripping his good steed and shouting:
“Come here, Waupee,” he said as he lifted the Indian girl off her horse and positioned her next to the white girl. “There you go; now get to know each other.” The two girls greeted each other warmly while the cheerful frontiersman was taking off his horse’s gear and yelling:
“Three cheers for you—and you—and all of us. I know the hull story, Osse ’o, and so do you, I suppose, only I can’t surmise how you came to be here, any more than you can how I got to the shelf. Come, gals, stir about and let’s have a little somethin’ to eat. I am as ravenous as a b’ar in the spring-time; more’n that, I want to git down on the perarer where it’s smooth sailin’ before sun-down.”
“Three cheers for you—and you—and all of us. I know the whole story, Osse ’o, and so do you, I guess, but I can’t figure out how you ended up here, just like you can’t figure out how I got to the shelf. Come on, girls, let’s move around and grab a little something to eat. I’m as hungry as a bear in the spring; more than that, I want to get down on the smoother part where it’s easy sailing before sunset.”
116Ready hands make quick work; and it was not long before that strangely-arranged quartette were seated upon the low rock, satisfying their hunger. Not much time did it require either for them to be fully conversant with the history of each other’s wanderings and meetings.
116Skilled hands get things done fast; and it didn’t take long before that oddly-matched group was sitting on the low rock, satisfying their hunger. It also didn’t take them much time to get fully updated on each other’s adventures and encounters.
The tramp of a horse startled the whole party at last.
The sound of a horse's hooves finally startled the entire group.
“What in thunder is up now?” shouted Waltermyer, snatching his rifle and springing to his feet.
“What the hell is going on now?” shouted Waltermyer, grabbing his rifle and jumping to his feet.
“The Mormon!” replied Osse ’o.
“The Mormon!” replied Osse.
“Black Eagle!” whispered the Indian woman; and seizing Esther by the hand she almost dragged her into the concealment of the bushes.
“Black Eagle!” the Indian woman whispered, grabbing Esther by the hand and almost pulling her into the cover of the bushes.
“Twin devils!” exclaimed Waltermyer, loosening his pistols in his belt ready for instant service, and whistling to his horse he drove him back toward the perpendicular rocks.
“Twin devils!” Waltermyer shouted, loosening his pistols in his belt for quick access, and whistling to his horse, he directed it back toward the steep rocks.
No further words issued from the already compressed lips of the Indian; but after he had, also, placed his horse by the side of black Star, he took his position near Waltermyer and awaited the issue that was forced upon them.
No more words came from the already pressed lips of the Indian; but after he placed his horse next to black Star, he stood near Waltermyer and waited for the outcome that was forced upon them.
There was silence long enough for the heart to throb scarce a score of times, and then, at the same instant, Black Eagle rode upon the plateau from one side, and the Mormon entered on foot from the other.
There was silence long enough for the heart to beat barely twenty times, and then, at the same moment, Black Eagle rode onto the plateau from one side, while the Mormon walked in from the other.
CHAPTER XVII.
A DUEL IN THE WILDERNESS—A SHOCKING DISCOVERY.
Thus the savage and the Elder met, man to man, on equal terms, the Indian only having an advantage in the possession of his horse. Waltermyer and Osse ’o had succeeded in securing their horses, and retreating behind an abutment of the rocks, waited for the stormy interview which was sure to follow the contact of these fiery spirits.
Thus the wild man and the Elder faced each other, man to man, on equal terms, with the Indian having the upper hand because of his horse. Waltermyer and Osse’o had managed to secure their horses and, retreating behind a rocky outcrop, waited for the intense conversation that was sure to follow the clash of these fiery personalities.
Black Eagle rode close to the Elder with a reckless dash, that threatened to trample him under the hoofs of the half-wild steed.
Black Eagle charged up to the Elder with a wild rush that nearly trampled him under the hooves of the partially untamed horse.
“Where is the young pale-face?” he questioned, stooping his plumed head, and hissing forth the words in a half-whisper.
“Where is the young white person?” he asked, bending his feathered head and hissing the words in a half-whisper.
117“That is the very question I wish to ask you,” replied the Elder.
117“That’s exactly what I want to ask you,” replied the Elder.
“When your white-faced warriors crept like serpents among our braves and fired on them, she escaped,” answered the chief, sullenly.
“When your pale-faced warriors sneaked like snakes among our fighters and shot at them, she got away,” replied the chief, glumly.
“Well, that is, so far, your loss—no, not yours, for I have paid you well, and you know where the girl is. Take me to her hiding-place, or give back my gold.”
“Well, that is, up to now, your loss—no, not yours, because I've paid you well, and you know where the girl is. Take me to her hiding place, or give me back my gold.”
“Does the pale-face think the Black Eagle a fool?” answered the chief, with a cold sneer.
“Does the white man think the Black Eagle is a fool?” answered the chief, with a cold sneer.
“I know that I was one, to trust an Indian with money,” was the reply.
“I know I was one to trust a Native American with money,” was the reply.
“There was no trust. You gave the Dacotah gold, and he carried off the daughter of the pale-face from her father’s tent. He brought her, under a guard of warriors, to the mountain. Black Eagle had snared the bird; why did you not take her while she was fluttering in the net?”
“There was no trust. You gave the Dacotah gold, and he took the white man's daughter from her father's tent. He brought her, with a guard of warriors, to the mountain. Black Eagle had caught the bird; why didn’t you take her while she was struggling in the net?”
“A pretty question, on my soul! Take her, when your men fought like so many devils.”
“A nice question, I swear! Take her, when your guys fought like a bunch of devils.”
“Will the pale-face pay the Dacotah his gold?”
“Will the white man pay the Dakota his gold?”
“What gold, you cormorant?”
“What gold, you greedy bird?”
“Did not he promise him plenty of yellow-dirt, when the white squaw should be given up?”
“Didn’t he promise him a lot of land when the white woman was let go?”
“Yes; but you lied. You concealed her.”
“Yes; but you lied. You kept her hidden.”
“Whose tongue is it that speaks of treachery? The pale-face was false alike to his own tribe and that of Black Eagle. Go up on the mountain and look. The warriors speak angrily, their wounds are fresh. Had the tongue but traveled the trail of truth, there would have been no mourning and blackened faces in the wigwams of the Dacotahs.”
“Whose tongue is it that talks about betrayal? The white man was deceitful to both his own tribe and Black Eagle's. Go up on the mountain and see for yourself. The warriors are speaking angrily; their wounds are still fresh. If the tongue had followed the path of truth, there wouldn't be any mourning or dark faces in the Dacotah's lodges.”
“That is nothing to the purpose. Will you either give me back my gold, or produce the girl?”
"That doesn't matter. Are you going to give me back my gold, or bring me the girl?"
“The gold that the white man asks for is hidden where no eye but that of the Black Eagle can ever find it. If the false medicine of the tribe at Salt Lake wants the maiden of the snowy skin, let him find her.”
“The gold that the white man is looking for is located where only the Black Eagle can see it. If the tribe's fake medicine man in Salt Lake wants the maiden with the snowy skin, he should go find her.”
The passions of these bad men were rapidly getting the better of their judgment. Each knew, by this time, that the other was playing a desperate game, and watching for some advantage. The Indian was resolved upon revenge, and 118securing the gold he knew the other had about him, and the Mormon felt that he was in a position of terrible peril.
The emotions of these bad men were quickly overpowering their judgment. By this point, each one knew that the other was playing a risky game and looking for any advantage. The Indian was set on getting revenge and taking the gold he knew the other had, while the Mormon realized he was in a seriously dangerous situation. 118
While these two treacherous men stood glaring at each other, Esther Morse cowered in the undergrowth, panic-stricken by the sight of her mortal enemies. Waupee stood by her, pale, stern, and with glittering eyes, like a statue of bronze.
While these two treacherous men glared at each other, Esther Morse hid nervously in the bushes, panicking at the sight of her deadly enemies. Waupee stood next to her, pale, serious, and with shining eyes, like a bronze statue.
Waltermyer and Osse ’o stood behind a sheltering cliff that jutted, tower-like, on the plateau lapping over the face of the rocky wall, watching the scene with great indifference; both these men were too brave for any thought of peril to the woman they protected.
Waltermyer and Osse ’o stood behind a protective cliff that jutted out like a tower on the plateau overlooking the rocky wall, observing the scene with little concern; both men were so courageous that they didn’t let thoughts of danger for the woman they were guarding affect them.
Esther Morse grew frightened as the two angry men moved nearer the place of her concealment, and starting up suddenly, placed her foot on a fragment of rock, in order to flee back into a more secure concealment. Her foot slipped, and she fell forward with a low cry.
Esther Morse became scared as the two angry men got closer to where she was hiding. Suddenly, she jumped up and put her foot on a piece of rock, ready to escape to a safer hiding spot. Her foot slipped, and she fell forward with a soft cry.
Black Eagle know the voice, for he had heard its shrieks of pain before.
Black Eagle recognized the voice, as he had heard its cries of pain before.
“Traitor! Out of my way.”
“Betrayer! Step aside.”
“Let the pale-face beware! The blood of the warriors of the Dacotahs cries aloud for vengeance. The thirsty earth is drunk with it.”
“Let the white man be careful! The blood of the Dacotah warriors calls out for revenge. The thirsty ground is soaked with it.”
It required all the strength and influence of Waltermyer, to keep Osse ’o from interfering.
It took all of Waltermyer's strength and influence to prevent Osse from getting involved.
“It’s a fair fight,” said the frontiersman; “they are nothing but infernal reptyles anyhow. No, no; let them fight it out, for brutes as they are. It’s b’ar and wolf-hound; who cares which whips?”
“It's a fair fight,” said the frontiersman; “they're just a bunch of infernal reptiles anyway. No, no; let them sort it out themselves, since they're just animals. It's bear and wolf-hound; who cares who wins?”
The Mormon still advanced, intent only on seizing his prey; but the Indian spurred his horse between him and the thicket where Esther was concealed.
The Mormon kept moving forward, focused solely on catching his target; but the Indian urged his horse to position himself between the Mormon and the thicket where Esther was hiding.
Black Eagle strung his bow, and placing the feathered shaft upon the well-strained string, drew it deliberately.
Black Eagle knocked an arrow, and placing the feathered shaft on the taut string, pulled it back slowly.
“Die, fool!” was the sneering response, and the report of the revolver awoke the echoes of the rocks.
“Drop dead, idiot!” was the mocking reply, and the sound of the gunshot echoed off the rocks.
“By heaven!” exclaimed the excited Waltermyer, forgetting his usual caution, as the horse of the Indian fell backward in his death struggles, for the bullet had missed the human form, and buried itself in the heart of the beast. “By 119heavens—forgive me, poor little Est, I couldn’t help it; but, the noblest brute of the party has fallen before the coward shot.”
“By heaven!” exclaimed the excited Waltermyer, forgetting his usual caution, as the Indian's horse fell backwards in its death struggles, for the bullet had missed the rider and struck the heart of the animal. “By 119heavens—forgive me, poor little Est, I couldn’t help it; but, the noblest beast of the party has fallen to a cowardly shot.”
It was the work of a moment for the active red-man to free himself from his steed, for even while he was falling, he had swung himself clear, and sent an arrow in return for the shot. For a moment the revolver pealed and the bow-string snapped, but without fatal effects, though both combatants were wounded. At length the pistol charges were exhausted, and the frayed, overstrained string of the bow broken, and the combatants mutually paused, glaring at each other.
It took just a moment for the agile Native American to dismount from his horse. Even as he was falling, he managed to swing himself clear and fired an arrow back. For a brief moment, the gun went off and the bowstring snapped, but neither suffered fatal injuries, though both were hurt. Eventually, the pistol ran out of ammo, and the worn-out bowstring broke. The two fighters stopped, glaring at each other.
The lull in the storm of battle was only for a moment, for the Indian hurled his keen hatchet full at the head of the Mormon. Fortunately, the aim had been hurried and uncertain, for it missed its intended mark, and shivered to pieces on the rocky floor of their battle-ground. The discharged pistol was still in the hands of the white man, and the Indian had his knife. In physical strength they were about evenly matched, but the Black Eagle had much the advantage in the training of his wild life.
The pause in the chaos of battle was brief, as the Indian threw his sharp hatchet straight at the Mormon's head. Luckily, his aim was rushed and unsteady, so it missed its target and shattered on the rocky ground where they were fighting. The white man still held his fired pistol, while the Indian had his knife. They were about evenly matched in physical strength, but the Black Eagle had a clear edge thanks to his experience in the wild.
“Now the fun is comin’,” whispered Waltermyer. “Thar they go like Kilkenny cats.”
“Now the fun is coming,” whispered Waltermyer. “There they go like Kilkenny cats.”
“But think of their lives,” replied Esther, for the first time speaking.
“But think about their lives,” replied Esther, finally speaking up.
“Think what would become of you, if either of them got thar hands on you.”
“Imagine what would happen to you if either of them got their hands on you.”
“But it’s horrible!”
“But it’s terrible!”
“Pshaw! Thar lives ain’t of any more ’count than a sneakin’ cayote.”
“Come on! Their lives aren’t worth any more than a sneaky coyote.”
The Indian woman sat with bowed head. She knew well that the man she had loved so passionately was engaged in a desperate encounter, but though there might have been something of that former love yet lingering around her heart, the education of a lifetime rendered it a duty to restrain her feelings. It was not for a woman to take part in the strife of warriors.
The Indian woman sat with her head down. She knew that the man she had loved so deeply was caught up in a desperate struggle, but even though there were traces of that old love still in her heart, her life experiences taught her that it was her duty to hold back her emotions. It wasn't appropriate for a woman to get involved in the battles of warriors.
Hand to hand the fight was renewed. It was a series of rapidly executed movements. To strike and guard—to advance and retreat. But few were the injuries inflicted, and when, at length, the blade of the knife was broken upon the 120barrel of the pistol, and that weapon fell from the hand of which it was the sole defense, they stood with only the arms that nature had given them, bloody and fatigued.
Hand to hand, the fight started up again. It was a flurry of quick movements. To hit and defend—to move forward and back. But there were only a few injuries inflicted, and when finally, the knife's blade shattered against the barrel of the pistol, causing that weapon to drop from the hand that relied on it for protection, they found themselves with only the weapons nature had given them, bloodied and exhausted.
From a long-protracted struggle the Indian rose, reeling with the loss of blood, and, staggering forward, he snatched his bow from the rocky floor, restrung it with his trembling fingers, and then groped, half blindly, around until he had secured the broken knife. Enough apparently remained for his purpose, for, kneeling, he attempted to sharpen it, and a smile of terrible meaning fitted athwart his dark face, as he felt of the edge. He regained his feet, and staggered up to the fallen white man. He twined his fingers in the long hair, wet already with the damps of death, and raised his arm on high. Esther Morse turned her head away with horror. Osse ’o involuntarily raised his shield, but Waltermyer burst through all restraint, and dashed forward, exclaiming:
From a long and difficult struggle, the Indian got up, reeling from blood loss. Staggering forward, he grabbed his bow from the rocky ground, re-strung it with his shaking hands, and then blindly searched around until he found the broken knife. It seemed there was enough left for what he needed, so he knelt down and tried to sharpen it, a terrible smile spreading across his dark face as he tested the edge. He got back on his feet and staggered over to the fallen white man. He tangled his fingers in the long hair, already damp with the chill of death, and raised his arm high. Esther Morse turned away in horror. Osse ’o instinctively raised his shield, but Waltermyer broke through all restraint and rushed forward, yelling:
“By the light of heaven, you shall not scalp him! A cussed, treacherous reptyle as he was, he was yet a white man, and shall not be butchered.”
“By the light of heaven, you will not scalp him! A cursed, deceitful snake as he was, he was still a white man, and will not be killed.”
Yet, quick as Waltermyer’s movements had been, Osse ’o glided in before him, and Waupee, breaking through all bonds, followed, leaving the white girl alone.
Yet, as fast as Waltermyer moved, Osse 'o slipped in before him, and Waupee, breaking free from all restraints, followed, leaving the white girl alone.
Black Eagle heard them coming. He turned upon them, and met the man, whose intended murder lay on his soul, face to face. With a fierce cry he loosened his hold upon the Mormon, and tottered toward the verge of the cliff. Then, a true woman still, the discarded wife dashed forward to save him with an outcry of passionate despair. She was too late.
Black Eagle heard them approaching. He turned to face the man whose intended murder weighed heavily on his conscience. With a fierce shout, he released his grip on the Mormon and staggered toward the edge of the cliff. Then, still a true woman, the abandoned wife rushed forward to save him, crying out in passionate despair. She was too late.
For a moment, long enough to fix his arrow on the string, he retained his footing, sent the shaft, even in his death agonies, flying through the air, and, with the death-song of the Dacotahs ringing from his lips, fell backward into the dark valley.
For a moment, just long enough to nock his arrow, he held his ground, released the arrow even as he was dying, sending it soaring through the air, and with the death song of the Dacotahs echoing from his lips, he fell back into the shadowy valley.
Waltermyer, busy in examining the body of the Mormon, to see if any thing of life remained, had not seen the action. He was intent only on the dead man before him, for the spirit had passed to its final accountability.
Waltermyer, focused on examining the body of the Mormon to see if there was any sign of life left, didn’t notice what was happening. He was only concerned with the lifeless man in front of him, as the spirit had moved on to its final judgment.
“Waal, waal,” he said, almost pitifully, for, with death, all his feelings changed, “I never knew any good of you, and, 121for a white man, you were most onacountably undesarvin’. But I reckon you must have had a soft spot in your heart, somewhar, and I’m sorry now that I didn’t kinder take care of you. It was onnatural, that’s a fact. But I saved your scalp, anyhow, and that’s some comfort. More ’an that, it shan’t be said that I left you without a grave. No, no, I’ll take good care that you don’t lie here, for the wolves to snarl over. Osse ’o, Osse ’o, I say; whar are you, man?”
“Waal, waal,” he said, almost sadly, because with death, all his feelings changed, “I never saw anything good in you, and for a white man, you were surprisingly undeserving. But I guess you must have had a soft spot in your heart, somewhere, and I regret that I didn’t take better care of you. It was unnatural, that’s for sure. But I saved your scalp, anyway, and that’s some comfort. More than that, nobody can say I left you without a grave. No, no, I’ll make sure you don’t end up here for the wolves to pick at. Osse ’o, Osse ’o, I say; where are you, man?”
Waltermyer started to his feet, in sudden terror, for the usually musical voice was changed into a hoarse whisper.
Waltermyer jumped to his feet in sudden terror, as the usually musical voice had turned into a hoarse whisper.
“What’s the matter with you, man?” he questioned, as he saw that the lithe steps of the red-man had grown slow and unsteady. That the flashing eye was dim, and that both hands were pressed upon his side, as if to still some great pain.
“What’s wrong with you, man?” he asked, noticing that the agile steps of the red-man had become slow and shaky. The once-bright eye was now dull, and both hands were pressed against his side, as if trying to ease some intense pain.
“Nothing, nothing. Don’t tell the daughter of the pale-face,” was the whispered reply, and Osse ’o fell into the outstretched arms of Waltermyer.
“Nothing, nothing. Don’t tell the daughter of the white man,” was the whispered reply, and Osse ’o fell into the waiting arms of Waltermyer.
“By heaven! if there is not an arrow stickin’ in his side.”
“By heaven! there's an arrow sticking in his side.”
A shriek rung from the bushes, and Esther Morse sprung to his side and knelt down by the wounded man, while Waupee, with the nimble and soft fingers of an Indian, used to such occurrences, was busy unfastening the garments.
A shriek came from the bushes, and Esther Morse rushed to his side and knelt beside the injured man, while Waupee, with the quick and gentle touch of someone used to these situations, was busy unfastening the clothing.
“Don’t! don’t!” came struggling from the ashy lips of the sufferer. “Let me die.”
“Don’t! Don’t!” escaped from the ashy lips of the suffering person. “Let me die.”
“If I do, may I be shot,” exclaimed the frontiersman, and his strong hands quickly tore away the fastenings.
“If I do, may I be shot,” shouted the frontiersman, and his strong hands quickly ripped away the fastenings.
“By heaven! It’s a white man!” he shouted. “No red-skin, but just as white as your’s, gal. Look and see!”
“By heaven! It’s a white guy!” he shouted. “Not a redskin, but just as white as yours, girl. Look and see!”
Waupee carefully drew out the arrow-head and stanched the blood.
Waupee carefully removed the arrowhead and stopped the bleeding.
“It is a hunting-arrow, not a poisoned one for war,” he continued, as she held it up to Waltermyer.
“It’s a hunting arrow, not a poisoned one for battle,” he continued, as she held it up to Waltermyer.
Esther saw the white shoulder glowing from under the torn hunting-shirt, and knew, with a thrill of joy, that the man whom she had so long taken for a Dacotah was of the same complexion as herself. Even then she remembered the situation in which she had been placed with him, and her cheek, neck and brow burned again. Ah! how well she remembered many an act and word, thought but lightly of at 122the time, that now identified his claim to birth and education; but she had no time for these thronging fancies. Would he live? A fervent prayer went forth from her heart, then nerving herself for the task, she strove to assist in dressing the wound. Gently, but firmly, she was repulsed.
Esther saw the white shoulder glowing from beneath the torn hunting shirt and felt a rush of joy knowing that the man she had thought was a Dacotah shared her complexion. Even then, she recalled the situation they had been in together, and her cheek, neck, and forehead burned again. Ah! How clearly she remembered many of his actions and words, which she had once brushed off, that now pointed to his background and education. But she didn't have time for those crowded thoughts. Would he survive? A heartfelt prayer rose from her, and then steeling herself for the task, she tried to help dress the wound. Gently but firmly, she was pushed away.
“The children of the Dacotahs,” murmured Waupee, “are learned in the ways of the medicine. The hand of the pale-face is like the aspen-leaf in the breath of the storm, and her heart is faint as the dove.”
“The kids of the Dacotahs,” whispered Waupee, “know the ways of medicine. The hand of the white person is like an aspen leaf in a storm's wind, and her heart is as weak as a dove.”
“But, will he live?”
“But will he survive?”
“Life is the gift of the great Manitou.”
“Life is the gift of the great Manitou.”
“Yes, yes; don’t trouble your pretty heart about it, beauty, he’ll soon be around again,” exclaimed Waltermyer, holding the wounded man in his powerful arms, and bearing him to the shade of the bushes, tenderly as a mother would have carried her first-born.
“Yes, yes; don’t worry your lovely heart about it, beauty, he’ll be back soon,” exclaimed Waltermyer, holding the injured man in his strong arms and carrying him to the shade of the bushes, gently like a mother with her firstborn.
Waupee succeeded in stanching the blood, and then, from the neighboring woods, gathered healing herbs, and carefully bound them on the wound, while the white girl lifted Osse ’o’s head from the hard rocks, and pillowed it in her lap. Waltermyer departed for the woods, and after a long absence, returned, bringing with him pine-branches and curving strips of bark, sufficient to make a shelter, and these, in the hands of Waupee, soon were framed into an almost fairy-like bower. When Osse ’o fell asleep, in his fragrant shelter, Waltermyer sat smoking his pipe at the door of the lodge, silently at first, but, ere long, his restless spirit broke forth in words:
Waupee managed to stop the bleeding and then, from the nearby woods, gathered healing herbs, carefully applying them to the wound while the white girl lifted Osse’o’s head from the hard rocks and rested it in her lap. Waltermyer went off into the woods and after a long time came back with pine branches and curved strips of bark, enough to make a shelter. In Waupee's hands, they quickly turned into an almost magical bower. When Osse’o fell asleep in his fragrant shelter, Waltermyer sat at the entrance of the lodge smoking his pipe, initially in silence, but soon his restless spirit began to express itself in words:
“Waal; I did the best I could for the Mormon.”
“Waal; I did my best for the Mormon.”
“You buried him, then?” asked Esther, solemnly.
“You buried him, then?” Esther asked, seriously.
“Yes, deep and well. I piled the stones up, so as to know the place again ef I ever should see any of his relations, and they wanted to find it.”
“Yes, deep and well. I stacked the stones up so I could recognize the spot again if I ever saw any of his family, and they wanted to find it.”
The Indian woman—the poor, brutally-abused und suddenly widowed wife—looked steadily at him with her large, black eyes, but said nothing. Waltermyer fully understood the look, and replied:
The Indian woman—the poor, brutally abused, and suddenly widowed wife—looked steadily at him with her large, dark eyes, but said nothing. Waltermyer fully understood her look and replied:
“Yes, yes, Waupee, I did the same for the Black Eagle. Perhaps neither of them would have done it for me; but I can’t help that. I made him a grave for your sake, and fixed it up, Dacotah fashion, down by the spring. I knew their 123customs, and thought every one of the tribe would like to add a stone to the pile when they passed; so I fixed it in just as handy a place as I could.”
“Yes, yes, Waupee, I did the same for the Black Eagle. Maybe neither of them would have done it for me, but that doesn’t matter. I made him a grave for your sake and set it up, Dacotah style, by the spring. I knew their customs and thought everyone in the tribe would want to add a stone to the pile when they walked by, so I put it in the best spot I could find.”
A look of fervent gratitude passed over the face of the widow; then arising, solemnly, she covered her face in her hands, and slowly walked away. Esther would have accompanied her, but Waltermyer laid his hand on her arm, and whispered:
A look of deep gratitude spread across the widow's face; then she got up, seriously, covered her face with her hands, and slowly walked away. Esther wanted to go with her, but Waltermyer put his hand on her arm and whispered:
“Let her go alone. To-night she will watch by the grave. It’s a part of their religion, I allow. And now you go to sleep, while I watch.”
“Let her go by herself. Tonight she’ll keep vigil by the grave. It’s part of their faith, I get that. Now you should sleep while I stay awake.”
“No, I! He watched me when I slept last night; why should I not do the same for him when he so much needs my care?”
“No, I! He watched me while I slept last night; why shouldn’t I do the same for him when he needs my care so much?”
“Waal, it’s woman’s business to take care of the sick, I s’pose; but you don’t look over strong. Thar hain’t many roses a-blossomin’ on your cheeks, but they will come again in time; and you couldn’t take care of a braver or a better one, if you war to search the world over.”
"Well, it’s a woman’s job to care for the sick, I guess; but you don’t seem very strong. There aren't many roses blooming on your cheeks, but they will come back in time; and you couldn’t find a braver or better person to take care of, even if you looked all over the world."
“You know him, then?—tell me his history.”
"You know him, right?—tell me about his background."
Waltermyer obeyed her, and revealed all that he knew of the wounded man.
Waltermyer obeyed her and shared everything he knew about the injured man.
The night passed, and with it all apparent danger; for now Osse ’o was able to sit up and converse.
The night went by, and with it, all visible danger; now Osse ’o could sit up and chat.
“Why does Waupee stay so long?” asked Esther, whose true womanly heart had sorrowed deeply as she thought of the Indian widow sitting by that lonely grave in the dark hours.
“Why does Waupee stay so long?” asked Esther, whose caring heart had ached as she thought of the Indian widow sitting by that lonely grave in the dark hours.
“I will go and see,” replied Waltermyer.
“I'll go and take a look,” replied Waltermyer.
“And I, if our patient can spare us for a moment,” said Esther, with a smile that would have amply repaid the semi-Indian for a far more dangerous wound.
“And I, if our patient can spare us for a moment,” said Esther, with a smile that would have more than made up for a much more serious injury.
“Yes,” was the whispered response. “I have known her well; she was a very queen for goodness, virtue, and truth among the Dacotahs.”
“Yes,” was the whispered reply. “I knew her well; she was a true queen of goodness, virtue, and truth among the Dacotahs.”
They found the Indian widow stretched upon the grave of her late lord and master. They thought that, worn out with suffering and watchfulness, she had cast herself down to sleep; and so she had. The poor woman had fallen into that sleep which knows no waking. She had passed from earth calmly 124and apparently without a struggle, for no traces of pain lingered on the pale-face—upturned, as if looking to the blue heaven above. With a broken heart she had followed her husband to the happy hunting-grounds, faithful even in death. By his side she was buried; and as the kind, tender-hearted frontiersman piled the last stone upon the rude monument that was to mark her grave, his eyes filled with tears, and he hoarsely whispered:
They found the Indian widow lying on the grave of her late husband. They believed that, exhausted from suffering and sleepless nights, she had laid down to rest; and that was true. The poor woman had slipped into that sleep that knows no waking. She had left this world peacefully, without any signs of pain on her pale face—turned up as if gazing at the blue sky above. With a broken heart, she had followed her husband to the happy hunting grounds, loyal even in death. She was buried beside him; and as the kind-hearted frontiersman placed the last stone on the rough monument marking her grave, his eyes filled with tears, and he whispered hoarsely:
“Poor woman! May she be happier in heaven than she ever was on earth. I didn’t think I should ever have cried over a red-skin; but thar’s no use in denyin’ it now, and if she had lived. Waal, waal, she’s at rest.”
“Poor woman! I hope she’s happier in heaven than she ever was on earth. I never thought I’d cry over a Native American, but there's no denying it now, and if she had lived... well, well, she’s at peace.”
In sorrow and sadness of heart they returned to the plateau. In the freshness of that dewy morning, with Osse ’o again mounted on the snowy steed, for Esther would have it so, herself mounted on “Black Star,” and Waltermyer walking silently forward, they left the mountain and the lonely graves, never to tread again those rocky and dangerous fastnesses.
In grief and heavy hearts, they made their way back to the plateau. On that fresh, dewy morning, with Osse ’o riding once more on the white horse, as Esther insisted, herself riding on “Black Star,” and Waltermyer walking quietly ahead, they left the mountain and the desolate graves, never to return to those rocky and perilous heights again.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Home.
A swift ride through the prairies brought Esther Morse with the two horsemen who had proved a sure escort, into her father’s camp. Two days and a night they had journeyed on from the mountain where Black Eagle and his wife lay sleeping. Danger is to love what the hot-house proves to a delicate plant—its blossoms spring into quick, vivid life, with little regard to time.
A fast ride across the prairies brought Esther Morse and the two horsemen, who were reliable escorts, to her father's camp. They had traveled for two days and a night from the mountain where Black Eagle and his wife were sleeping. Danger is to love what a greenhouse is to a delicate plant—its flowers bloom quickly and vibrantly, without much consideration for time.
When the little party rode into Morse’s canvas settlement, there was no Indian in the group; yet the number was exactly the same as when it left the mountain—three, and no more. Osse ’o was there in his rich, savage dress, his noble person unchanged, but his complexion had grown fair, and in his eyes you saw the brooding tenderness with which young La Clide had regarded the first lady of his love. 125Never had the grand passion changed a man as Osse ’o was changed after he knew how near Esther had been to forgiving the savage character he had assumed. His disgust of civilized life died a gentle death; his taste for prairie adventures disappeared. He was the betrothed husband of Esther Morse; the bereaved father had only recovered his child to give her away again.
When the small group arrived at Morse's canvas settlement, there were no Indigenous people with them; yet the number was exactly the same as when they left the mountain—three, and no more. Osse’o was there in his rich, wild attire, his noble stature unchanged, but his skin had lightened, and in his eyes, you could see the deep affection with which young La Clide had looked at the first love of his life. 125Never had intense love transformed someone like it did Osse’o after he realized how close Esther had come to forgiving the wild persona he had taken on. His disdain for civilized life faded peacefully; his interest in prairie adventures vanished. He was the engaged fiancé of Esther Morse; the grieving father had only gotten his child back to hand her over again.
It was settled that the party should turn back from the Oregon trail, and seek the first white settlement where the marriage ceremony could be performed. Morse sent his followers on their way, made wealthy by the property with which he had intended to open a new settlement. So with wagons well crowded with stock and tents, the train moved one way, while the few persons in whom we are most interested retraced their steps toward civilization.
It was decided that the group would head back from the Oregon Trail and look for the nearest white settlement where they could have the wedding ceremony. Morse sent his followers on their way, having become wealthy from the property he had planned to use to establish a new settlement. So, with wagons packed full of livestock and tents, the main group moved in one direction while the few people we care about retraced their steps toward civilization.
At Laramie a quiet marriage service made Esther Morse the wife of young La Clide. To this point Waltermyer had accompanied his friends. Perhaps he had intended to leave them there; but if so, his great heart failed him; and he journeyed on in their company till school-houses and steeples ceased to be a novelty to him.
At Laramie, a simple wedding ceremony made Esther Morse the wife of young La Clide. Up until this moment, Waltermyer had been with his friends. He might have planned to part ways with them there, but if that was the case, his kind heart didn't let him, and he continued on with them until schools and church steeples lost their charm for him.
They reached the bank of the giant Missouri, where its turbulent tide rushes grandly into the “father of waters.” The boat that was to bear them away was already puffing at its wharf, when the father and husband wrung the hand of Waltermyer, and tendered a home with them in exchange for his prairie life.
They arrived at the banks of the mighty Missouri, where its churning waters flow powerfully into the "father of waters." The boat that would take them away was already steaming at the dock when the father and husband shook Waltermyer's hand and offered him a place in their home in return for his life on the prairie.
“No, no!” he replied, in a voice husky with emotion; “my place is out on the perarer thar. I shouldn’t be happy in the settlements; thar may be more work for me to do. No; but I thank you for your kind offers, and shall not forget them. Good-by. I didn’t ever think my eyes would be wet agin,” and he turned as if to depart.
“No, no!” he said, his voice thick with emotion. “I belong out on the prairie. I wouldn’t be happy in the towns; there’s probably more work for me out there. No; but I really appreciate your kind offers and won’t forget them. Goodbye. I never thought I’d find myself crying again,” and he turned as if to leave.
“Waltermyer, my kind friend—”
"Waltermyer, my dear friend—"
It was the voice of the young bride, and he turned again:
It was the voice of the young bride, and he turned again:
“Waal, Miss?”
"Well, Miss?"
“I am going to ask a favor of you.”
“I need to ask you for a favor.”
“A favor of me? Waal, you shall have it. Ask me for any thing in natur’, just my life even, and it’s yours.”
“A favor from me? Well, you’ve got it. Ask me for anything in nature, even my life, and it’s yours.”
“Will you take care of my horse until I return?”
“Can you take care of my horse until I get back?”
126“Will I?” and a smile brightened his bronze face. “Will I? Would a bee stop to suck honey from a clover-top? But you don’t mean to part with him for good? You can’t mean that?”
126“Will I?” and a smile lit up his bronze face. “Will I? Would a bee stop to gather honey from a clover? But you don’t really mean to let him go for good, do you? You can’t mean that?”
“We are going on a long journey, you know. Some one must take charge of him until our return. You will not refuse me?”
“We're going on a long trip, you know. Someone has to look after him until we get back. You won't refuse me, right?”
A shrill whistle was his only answer. Both horses came, forming a striking contrast. Snow-Drift, with his snowy skin and silver mane, and the black, with his banner-like tail, the white spot shining in his forehead like a crystal star.
A sharp whistle was his only response. Both horses came into view, creating a striking contrast. Snow-Drift, with his white coat and silver mane, and the black horse, with his flag-like tail, the white patch on his forehead gleaming like a crystal star.
Good-by! The steamer, with its living freight, dashed oceanward; and Waltermyer, accompanied by his tried companion La Moine, hastened again to the broad prairies and the rocky cañons of the Nevadas.
Goodbye! The steamer, carrying its passengers, sped off towards the ocean; and Waltermyer, alongside his trusted friend La Moine, quickly returned to the vast prairies and rocky canyons of Nevada.
A year passed rapidly to the voyagers, in, to them, strange lands. Their eyes rested on the castellated towers of “merrie England”—their feet wandered among the crags, and they listened to the merry songs of Switzerland—they roamed amid the vineyards of France—and grew sad among the ruins of imperial Rome. Then, with hearts and minds filled with the beauties of past ages, came the thought of their native land. Home—peerless to the long absent! Home—the sweetest thought and the dearest word of earth.
A year flew by for the travelers in what felt like unfamiliar places. They gazed at the castle towers of “merry England”—explored the cliffs and enjoyed the cheerful songs of Switzerland—they wandered through the vineyards of France—and felt a sense of sorrow among the ruins of imperial Rome. Then, with hearts and minds filled with the wonders of ancient times, they thought of their homeland. Home—unmatched for those who had been away for so long! Home—the most cherished thought and the most precious word on earth.
The ocean was recrossed. The lithe spars had bent to the snowy canvas, the rainbow flag floated from the fore, and through the placid waters the swift-winged keel glided, as if all the good spirits of ocean had gently pressed it on with watery fingers.
The ocean was crossed again. The flexible masts had leaned to the white sails, the colorful flag flew from the front, and through the calm waters, the sleek keel glided, as if all the good spirits of the sea had gently nudged it forward with watery fingers.
The mansion of Claude La Clide had been refitted more sumptuously than ever. The grounds had grown more luxuriant—shrub and tree were laden with June blossoms, and the bright air heavy with perfume. Many a curiously fastened box had arrived, for La Clide and his wife, both lovers of the beautiful, had purchased lavishly in their wanderings, and expectation was on the qui vive, in the neighborhood, to learn what all the signs of preparation could mean.
The mansion of Claude La Clide had been renovated more lavishly than ever. The grounds had become more lush—shrubs and trees were full of June blossoms, and the fresh air was thick with fragrance. Many oddly sealed boxes had arrived, as La Clide and his wife, both lovers of beauty, had bought generously during their travels, and the neighborhood was on the qui vive, eager to find out what all the signs of preparation could mean.
A wandering group of girls had paused at the gate before the long-deserted mansion, during an early evening walk, and stood looking up the tree and flower shaded and walled 127avenue, commenting upon the beautiful scene. One young girl of the group, at least, looked upon the stately dwelling with bitter—bitter feelings. She was thinking of the time when she had a right to come and go within that mansion, almost as its mistress. In the foolish pride and evil passions of her reckless youth, she had crushed the flowers of a manly love into the dust, and so lost every thing. Oh, how bitter—what wormwood and gall, in such an hour like that, were the simple words, “It might have been.”
A group of girls had stopped at the gate in front of the long-abandoned mansion during an early evening stroll, gazing up the tree-lined, flower-adorned avenue and commenting on the beautiful scene. One girl in the group felt deep bitterness as she looked at the grand house. She was reminiscing about the time when she had the right to come and go inside that mansion, almost like its mistress. In her foolish pride and reckless youth, she had crushed the blooms of a man's love into the dust and lost everything. Oh, how bitter—what a sting it was in that moment to hear the simple words, “It might have been.”
“Miss Worthington—Ellen,” said a gentleman, as he joined the group, “have you heard the news?”
“Miss Worthington—Ellen,” said a guy as he joined the group, “have you heard the news?”
“I? Assuredly not, if it is news.”
“I? Definitely not, if it’s news.”
“Well, I am glad to be the first to tell it you.”
“Well, I’m happy to be the first to tell you.”
“Is it so very interesting?”
“Is it really that interesting?”
“To you I should think it would be.”
“To you, I think it would be.”
There was a marked emphasis on the words, and a hidden meaning in them, intended for her ear alone. She turned pale, and looked at the speaker sharply. It was the man who had tempted her to play the coquette with the owner of that princely establishment, who, in his turn, had trifled with her, and now stood ready to enjoy her anguish.
There was a strong emphasis on the words, with a secret meaning just for her. She went pale and shot a sharp glance at the speaker. It was the man who had encouraged her to flirt with the owner of that grand place, who, in turn, had toyed with her feelings and was now poised to relish her pain.
“Me? You speak in riddles, sir,” she faltered.
“Me? You’re speaking in riddles, sir,” she hesitated.
“Well, then, I will be plain. Claude La Clide has married a rich and beautiful wife, either in England or France, I forget which, and will be home with her to-night. It is time they were here now, I fancy.”
“Well, I'll be straightforward. Claude La Clide has married a rich and beautiful woman, either in England or France—I can’t remember which—and he'll be home with her tonight. I think it's about time they got here.”
“Married! married!” gasped the girl. “Well, sir, what is that to me?”
“Married! married!” the girl breathed, astonished. “Well, what does that mean to me?”
It was bitter—bitter cruel that she should be so humbled by the very man for whom she had so basely used her once noble lover. Before she could move away, or recover composure, a cloud of dust announced the approach of a carriage. On it came, glittering in the slant sunbeams, drawn by richly caparisoned horses, that fretted against the curb in their high-blooded vitality. Within were seated a middle-aged man, a younger one, whom the group recognized at once, and a woman, whose calm, sweet loveliness struck them with admiration. On they whirled, through the broad entrance of the chestnut avenue. The dust from the wheels almost crushed that pale girl, as they whirled by, falling on her as unheeded 128as it fell on the crouching stone lions keeping ward at the gate. Like an angel driven from a second Eden, she turned away. He had not seen her—never would look upon her again with love lights in his eyes.
It was painfully cruel that she should be so humiliated by the very man she had once used to betray her noble lover. Before she could get away or regain her composure, a cloud of dust announced the arrival of a carriage. It rolled in, shining in the angled sunlight, pulled by elegantly adorned horses that fidgeted against the curb with their high-energy vitality. Inside were a middle-aged man, a younger one whom the group recognized immediately, and a woman whose calm, sweet beauty left them in awe. They swept by through the expansive entrance of the chestnut avenue. The dust from the wheels almost overwhelmed that pale girl as they passed, falling on her as carelessly as it fell on the crouching stone lions guarding the gate. Like an angel cast out from a second Eden, she turned away. He hadn’t seen her—he would never look at her again with love in his eyes.
The lady moon rose high in the heavens, and the golden stars flung their braided rays to earth. The flowers breathed fragrance from their chaliced lips. The trees sung a melodious lyric, and the voice of the river came stealing to their ears, softened by distance, like the deeper notes of a wind-swept harp.
The lady moon rose high in the sky, and the golden stars cast their braided rays down to earth. The flowers released their sweet scent from their cup-shaped blooms. The trees sang a beautiful tune, and the sound of the river reached their ears softly, like the deep notes of a harp played by the wind.
On the balcony of La Clide’s dwelling the master and mistress stood, watching the moonlight shimmering down upon the waves, and drinking in the entire loveliness of a scene few countries could equal.
On the balcony of La Clide’s home, the man and woman stood, watching the moonlight glimmering on the waves and soaking in the sheer beauty of a scene that few places could match.
“Oh, how beautiful! And this is our home!” whispered the wife, as if her voice—and a sweet one it was—could disturb the fairy-like panorama before, above and around her. “How much more beautiful than any thing we saw even in Italy.”
“Oh, how beautiful! And this is our home!” whispered the wife, as if her voice—and it was a sweet one—could disrupt the magical scene in front of, above, and around her. “So much more beautiful than anything we saw even in Italy.”
“Yes, there are few scenes that can match it in any land. To me it has every charm, dearest.”
“Yes, there are few scenes that can compare to it anywhere. To me, it has every charm, my dear.”
“Yes, truly. Every thing is so more than beautiful it could not be otherwise. No wonder you speak of a charm.”
“Yes, really. Everything is so incredibly beautiful that it couldn't be any other way. No wonder you mention a charm.”
“Do you not feel it? Does not your heart thrill with it? Is not your mind full of it? Ah, yes, I see you understand me now. It is—”
“Don't you feel it? Doesn't your heart race with it? Is your mind not full of it? Ah, yes, I see you get me now. It is—”
“Home, Osse ’o—La Clide—husband, it is HOME!”
“Home, Osse ’o—La Clide—husband, it is HOME!”
- Typos fixed; non-standard spelling and dialect retained.
- Added table of Contents.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!